-ocr page 1-
-ocr page 2-
^f ^-^ -•—- - '- r-^^Tquot;i3^H^Sraquo;i:T:!35:?f|:-:J
^^ia::; ii-.v .,.1,;..-....raquo;;^ u_,.
-ocr page 3-
-ocr page 4-
(']#9632;
$
-ocr page 5-
RABIES AJSTD HYDROPHOBIA.
-ocr page 6-
quot;Jliserrimura genus morbi; in quo simu] seger et siti et aqna metlaquo; cruciatur. ijuo oppresais, in angvsto speä est.quot; —Cebas, lih. v. cap, -.raquo;T.
quot; Ex iis veto a Cone Rabioso niorsi iui^suut. servatiun egt;.sL' neuiinein.'
-Oribasius, lib. viii.
cap. u.
•' Seeing this bmiliar, the Uufr, is the servant of poore men. the delight of great men, and companion of most men: to prevent inconveniences that may fall, Pecmi, jifrorisi/ magisto, both to this kimle eattell and their loving keepers, as also to prepare (if need require) a convenient rcmedie for so disastrous a mishap, I have thought good, thus (as I can) to forewarne their negligence that thinke slightly of such a wound, and to reforme their ignorance, that may be 'when time is) to seeke fur ncedfnll help, ami make bould to direct these my simple labours.quot; -~riioi„ns Spademan, quot; A Declaration of such Grievous Accidentlaquo; as Commonly Follow the Biting of älad Doggcs.quot; London, 1613.
-ocr page 7-
-ocr page 8-
['!.! I
I' i
fivif/nr. natresonr? larynmC efa /i'i'/gt;u/ /for/ s/f,ii/'u/r/y/frrr/ir/r(rit/r)/-i'/r.y//'/pirfir//:t /•/#9632;/ /#9632;#9632;rfts/ff/f/fi i'i /Ar pArrfuz/.r i-/ #9632; /'//r/ rsi/f//-u/i/ fiV/f/r.ifrtY y/rr/r f'/ //if XftMs/f/r, sr/ rffar/e/.t-rj
-ocr page 9-
-ocr page 10-
#9632;quot;#9632;
-ocr page 11-
fgt;
^ ty o
RABIES AND HYDROPHOBIA:
THEIR HISTORY, NATUEE, CAUSES, SYMPTOMS, AND PREVENTION.
By GEOEGE FLEMING, F.E.G.S., M.A.I.,
HtEBIDENT W THE CESTEA1 VETEE1KABT 3IEDJCAL SOCIETY; MEMBEK Of CODSOII. OF THE KOVAI,
COLLEGE OF VETERIXABV SfEOEOXS ; VETERIXABV SUKGEO.V, KOVAL E.VG1XEEKS ;
AC1HOE OF quot;TKAVEL-i OX BOBSEBACE IX 5IAXTC11U TAKTAUV,quot; quot; IIOKSE-SHOES AXD HOUSE-SUOEIXG,quot;
quot;ANIMAL PLAGUES,quot; quot;PEACTICAL HORSE-SHOERCO,quot; ITC.
j£v t .... A\
fnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;' Jv^^t^^ il
\
Vi
LONDON: CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY,
1872.
...
6 at i
-ocr page 12-
LONDON!
FnZKTBD BY TIBTCTBI AND CO.,
CITY üOAU.
BIBLIOTHEEK UNIVERSITEIT UTRECHT
lllllilllllllllllllllll 2912 608 7
-ocr page 13-
*
TO MT ESTEEMED FniTiXD,
MONSTEUK HENRI BOITLEY,
Member of the Institute of France, the Academy of Medicine, and other learned Societies ; Inspector of the French Veterinary Schools, and Othcer of Hie Legion of Hononr ;
TThii Trraüsr is pcöicatrö.
IN RECOGNITION OF THE WSTIXCUISHED AND VALHABLE SERVICES HE
HAS RENDERED TO COMPARATIVE ANATOMY AXI) PATHOLOGY,
AS WEM, AS TO HUMAN MEDICINE,
DUBING A LIFETIME DEVOTED TO THE STUDY AND PEEFECT1NG OF
VETERINARY SCIENCE.
Brompton Barracks, (.'hathah, March 7, 1872,
1
-ocr page 14-
-ocr page 15-
PREFACE.
In 1866, while engaged in preparing a work on Animal Plagues in general, my attention was more particularly directed to the extension of Rabies, within a certain period, to countries in which it had been previously unknown ; and also to the unusual number of deaths occurring in this country, and especially in Lancashire, in that year: no fewer than thirty-six persons bavins: been reported as dead in England from hydro­phobia. In 1868 the disease was assuming greater proportions among the canine species, and West Lancashire appeared to have become a centre from which it spread in various directions, until it became widely disseminated, and had attained the dimensions of a serious epizoöty—formidable alike to mankind, as well as to the other domesticated animals. There can scarcely be any doubt that this prevalence and extension of rabies is largely due to the ignorance prevailing with regard to its nature, the symptoms which precede its more violent stao-e, and the almost total absence of efficient veterinary police measures to suppress it; as well as to the existence of dangerous errors, which have become so deep-rooted in the popular mind through their transmission from generation to generation, that it would seem an almost hopeless task to attempt their eradication.
Since the death of the distinguished English veterinarians, Blaine and Youatt, it may be said that in this country nothing
-ocr page 16-
viiinbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Preface.
has boon added to our knowledge of the disease as it manifests itself in the dog ; while, so far as the otlier domesticated animals are concerned, I am not aware that anything of any note has been done to elucidate the malady in them; and I believe no proposal has yet been made with a view to limiting or suppressing it by well-devised legislative measures, founded on an intimate knowledge of its nature.
I have endeavoured, therefore, in the following pnges to offer a complete treatise on the subject from a sanitary, and also from a comparative patliologist's, point, of view; for I believed that my labours would be incomplete, and would lose mucli of their value, did I omit to include mankind in the list while treating of every other creature that suffers from its effects. In this instance, as in so many others, it is almost impossible to divorce human pathology from its twin, and by no means to be despised, sister—comparative patho­logy. For many years the student of disease has had ample reason to regret, the neglect with which the latter science has been treated in this country, and to wonder why human and veterinary medicine should be so strangely isolated from each other, instead of affording mutual aid in the advancement of medical knowledge. There cannot be a doubt that it will be better for society and humanity in general when the healer of disease in mankind knows something- of the maladies of the inferior animals, and when the veterinarian receives that training which will enable him better to understand the morbid conditions of his own species ; for he will then be more fitted to comprehend those of the creatures for which he is to prescribe. It is to be sincerely hoped that both branches of medical science will ultimately be looked upon as one, and that the benefits tobe derived from their union maybe fully realised.
In the historical portion oiquot; the work, I have endeavoured to make this first attempt to trace the progress of rabies from the earliest up to the most recent times as complete as possible; and 1 onlv regret that the limits to which I had bound
-ocr page 17-
Preface.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ix
myself precluded the possibility of entering more fully into details. The geographical extent of this strange malady has also been elucidated as amply as circumstances would permit, and everything available conncctod with the etiology, incuba­tion, statistics, and other points related to it has been utilised. The symptoms, particularly in the dog, have received the most careful attention; for oa these being thoroughly understood depends, in a groat degree, the prevention of the disease in other animals and in mankind. The proposed, remedial, pre­servative, and preventive measures have been also most care­fully considered.
The legislative measures suggested for adoption may appear to some lovers of the dog as unnecessarily severe, and inimical to the comfort ofthat animal; but any one who has had experience of rabies in man or the lower creatures will, I feel certain, agree with mo that severity is absolutely necessary if the terrors of a terrible disorder are to be averted. I 3-ield to no cue in my admiration of, and regard for, the most faithful and affectionate animal man has domesticated, and I am convinced that the enforcement of these measures will not only benefit it, but will also spare its companions, human and otherwise, much serious risk and annoyance, pain, disease, and death.
In explanation of the title of this work, 1 may state that my reason for giving two designations for the same disease arose from my anxiety not to mislead or be misunderstood : hydrophobia, though in general used to designate the malady now under consideration, and particularly among medical writers, is altogether inapplicable when applied to the disease in the dog or other animals, and has been a source of confusion and danger ; while rabies, though the better term of the two, and not so likely to cause confusion or misapprehension, is yet not sufficiently well known to warrant, its being applied solely to the affection in man and all other creatures. I had no other course, therefore, in seeking for a title by which to indicate the scope
-ocr page 18-
xnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Preface.
of the book, but to adopt that which T Lave chosen ; tLough it is much to be desired that comparative pathologists should desist troni employing a term which has led to serious mistakes, and is based on a single symptom not invariably present in even only one of the main- creatures susceptible of the disease.
-ocr page 19-
CONTENTS.
Preface ..... IsTRnm (T[quot;gt;- .... IIistouv ..... (iBOGRAPHlCAl KxTF.NT 01/ RaKIES Etioloot of Rabies .
Spontaiieonu Origin .
Supposed Causes
[nfluence of Climate .
rnflncnoe of Season .
Influence of Hunger, Thirst, and Food
[nfluence of Sox and Grenerative Function
Influence of Anger .
Influence of Pain
Influence of Breed
[nfluence of Age
Contagion .....
Vitality of the Virus .
Nature of the Virus .
The Saliva.....
The Blood.....
The Flesh.....
Cooked Flesh .... Uncooked Flesh
Milk......
Does the Virus exist in the Nerves f
Is the Virus contained in the Breath
Does it exist in the Persiiiration ?
Does it exist in other Secretions or Excretions
la tho Virus present in the Secretions of the Generative Organs
Does the Virus exist during the Incuhation of the Disease :
Between what Species is the Disease communicable #9632;
Frequency of Transmission ....
Sex in Mankind.......
Age in Mankind......
Seat of Injury ......
vii 1
. (ii)
. 86
, 85
92
93
, 91
I0O
ini . in 113 US US 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 I2S 130 133 133 134 134 13S 136 137 141 150 1.51 154
-ocr page 20-
Contents,
Ri\te of Mortality from Hydrophobia Proportions between Rabies and Hydropbobia . Mode of Access of the Virus Incubation ......
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;in the Hog
.,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;in ihc Cat
in the Horse . .,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;in the Ox
.,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;in the Sheep and Groat .
in the Tig ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;in Man ....
Symptoms ......
in the Dog ....
Diagnosis ......
Duration of Rabies in the Dog . Resume of the Symptoms in the Dog Symptoms in the Cat.
in the Fox and Wolf
in Man ....
Diagnosis in ?.!nn ....
Symptoms in the Horse Diagnosis in the Horse Symptoms in the Cow Diagnosis in the Cow
t'Ao:; l.'.ü U!0 162 16laquo; 178 181 1S1 132 182 182 183 1SS 189 2.quot;gt;T 242 243 246 248 2-19 261 205 271 271 27,*]
27Ü 277
2S0 280 282 207 309 313 320
:;2n
323
Symptoms in th
iSh
in the Goat in the i'ig Diagnosis in the Pig ....
Symptoms in Poultry Morbid Appearances after Death . Analogies axd DiRsnin uuties between Nature of Rabies and Htdrophobia Medical Treatment ....
Preservative Treatment . Value of Preservative and Prevenlive Tr Object to be effected Elapidity of Absorption . Prognosis ......
Nature of Wounds....
Local Treatmentnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ....
Suction ......
Expression, Washing Compression .....
Cuppingnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....
Cauterisation.....
The Hot Ironnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Substitutes for the Hot Ir.^n . Caustics ......
An
oil
328 329 32S) 329 330 331
-ocr page 21-
Contents.
Solid Causticsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
PI nid Caustics .... Modification of Treatment
Excision ......
Remarks .....
Results of Cauterisation
Results of Excision and Caustics .
Ingestion of Fluids The Moral Influence of Local Treatment Mental Treatment .... General J'reservativö Treatment Treatment of Lyssi .... Resume of Preservative Treatment . TuEVEN-nvK Measikes .... Hygienic Treatment of Dogs Diminish the Number of Useless Dogs Emasculation ..... Blunting the Teeth .... Muzzling ..... Quarantine ..... 1'ublic Instructions .... Measures to be adopted when Rabies has appear Disinfection ..... Duration of Police Regulations .
Measures to be adopted with other Animals than Dos The Flesh as Food ....
Milk.......
Kesnme of Preventive Measures
I'AfiP
.nbsp; nbsp;;io3
.nbsp; nbsp;J3o
.nbsp; 334
.nbsp; nbsp;330
.nbsp; nbsp;336
.nbsp; nbsp;337
.nbsp; nbsp;34 1
.nbsp; nbsp;3-11
.nbsp; nbsp;342
.nbsp; nbsp;343
.nbsp; nbsp;345
.nbsp; nbsp;347
.nbsp; nbsp;34S
.nbsp; nbsp;350
.nbsp; 301
.nbsp; 353
.nbsp; nbsp;3.)9
.nbsp; nbsp;3Ü0
.nbsp; nbsp;3Ü4
.nbsp; 373
.nbsp; 378
.nbsp; 379
.nbsp; 391
.nbsp; 393
.nbsp; 393
.nbsp; 396
.nbsp; 396
.nbsp; 396 is
.nbsp; 399
.nbsp; 402
.nbsp; 402
.nbsp; 402
.nbsp; 402
.nbsp; 404
.nbsp; 404
Precautions to lie observed in handling
Dog
a and oth
er Ca
Animals.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....
AlTENniX.....
History (p. 68).....
Geographical Extent of Rabies (p. 70) Symptoms in the Rabbit (p. 280) Morbid Appearances after Death (p. 296) Killing Diseased or Suspected Animals (p. 388)
-ocr page 22-
•—^^^^^H
-ocr page 23-
RABIES AND HYDEOPHOBIA.
[NTEODUCTION.
Of all the maladies that are transmissible from the lower animals to man, there is perhaps not one which possesses so much interest, nor a knowledge of which is so important for the human species, as that which is popularly, though erroneously, designated Sydrophohia. It is even to bo doubted whether any of the many diseases which afflict humanity, and are a source of dread, either because of their pamfulness, their mortality, or the circumstances attending their advent and progress, can equal this in the terror it inspires in the minds of those who are cognisant of its effects, or who chance to be exposed to the risk of its attack, as well as in the uniform fatality which terminates the distressing and hideous symptoms that characterise the disorder.
And what renders the story of this malady still more sad and alarming is the fact, that it is generally derived from the most faithful and numerous of our domestic pets and servants— the dog—whoso attachment to—I had almost said quot; veneration quot; for—man brings this animal at all times and everywhere to share his company, to join with him in sport, pastime, toil, or hardship, and whoso motto justly deserves to be mnper fidelis.
Probably long before arrows were invented, the dog aided man in obtaining the means wherewith to live by the chase. And it is pre-eminently, among all the domestic animals, the self-constituted friend of man, because more than all other
ü
-ocr page 24-
2nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
creatures it comes nearest to him in its gregarious instincts and degree of intelligence. From its remarkable sociable qualities, its higlily-developed intellect, and its affection for mankind, it is able to follow and live with him, sharing his fortunes, in all the various conditions and occupations of life.
This very companionship invests the disease with greater danger and alarm ; for the animal which is the solace of many a lonely hour, our friend in countless emergencies, which is never more pleased than when we are happy, and never so sad as when we are absent, which would willingly sacrifice its life for us, and would certainly bo tlie last to cause us pain or anxiety—may, at any moment, when seized with the dis­order, unwittingly and unwillingly become directly instru­mental in bringing upon us a cruel death. Noxious creatures we may either avoid or exterminate, and their being generally in a wild state greatly diminishes the chances of receiving injury from them; but with the dog-—and also the cat—it may be said that we are always incurring- the risk of becoming affected with a disease which is more painful and agonising, and as certainly fatal, as that due to the most poisonous wound inflicted by any other creature. The pet that in an apparently playful mood has licked our face or accidentally scratched our hand while fondling it, may have inoculated us with a more torment­ing venom than that of the cobra, and whose effects, if less prompt, are no less destructive to life.
The mystery that attends the action of the inoculated virus is another cause for the dread which attaches to the very name of the disease. A man is bitten by a dog which is to all appearance quite healthy. The injury is so trifling as to be left unheeded, or treated like an ordinary wound. After a certain period — sometimes even after several months, and when the accident hud been almost or quite forgotten— strange and distressing symptoms of illness suddenly become manifest, and in a brief space the victim expires in a terrible agony, which remedial measures can scarcely alleviate.
-ocr page 25-
Their Characters.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;3
And man is not the only victim to this mysterious infect ion ; tor there is every reason to believe that all creatures are susceptible of its influence, though all are not alike capable of disseminating the virus when they themselves have become inoculated and offer evidences of its presence. This tendency of the disease to become panzöotic—i.e., to affect every species of animal (77laquo;,;', all, fwov, an animal)—renders it a still more dangerous and destructive malady ; for in addition to the loss it occasions by causing the death of valuable domestic creatures —such as the horse, ox, and sheep—it exposes our own species to the attacks of animals which do not generate the infecting element, and these attacks may bring about results as serious as if they had been duo to inoculation from the dog or cat.
Owing to the transmissibility of the disease in this manner, wo often have it widely spread and of long duration ; as though it is rapidly fatal, yet a contaminated animal may live long enough to inoculate several others, and some of these may again become as active agents in the propagation of the poison, and, wander­ing into different localities, extend the malady to a great, distance from the place whore it first appeared. In this way is destruction and alarm greatly augmented.
Unlike all other animal diseases, this is usually—in fact, almost invariably—propagated by the bite of a beast already suffering from it; and however harmless and inoffensive the creature imiy be while in health, yet no sooner do the more marked symptoms show themselves than it appears to bo irresistibly impelled to attack all other animals with which it may happen to come into contact, and inflict those wounds with its teeth by which the saliva, the infecting medium, obtains access to the blood of the creatures so injured.
We have said that the disease is popularly, but erroneously, designated Hydrophobia. This term, which literally means quot;dread of waterquot; (rewp, water, and lt;b6ßos,fear),Vi only applicable to what is sometimes a symptom of the malady in mankind— the aversion to water or other liquids being but. seldom, if ever,
b2
-ocr page 26-
4nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
observed in any of the animals affected, and it is even rare in man; besides, it is not a special or cliaracteristie symptom wben present, us a repugnance to fluids is occasionally witnessed in various affections, sucb as plirenitis, hysteria, gastritis, and other disorders of the human species.
The apparent dread of liquids in general is merely the result of an instinctive dislike induced by difficult and painful attempts to swallow, and this dislike is exaggerated in man—in which the symptom is most marked—by the imagination when fluids are attempted to he swallowed, or at the sight or even thought of these, which causes spasms of the pharynx, oesophagus, and adjacent organs. The designation is, therefore, and particularly with regard to the lower animals, inappropriate, and is liable to mislead and prove most dangerous if its literal meaning be alone relied upon to distinguish the disease from other maladies. And even the dread, when present, is not confined to water, hut to all fluids indiscriminately-—a circumstance which has led to the term Jnjyropliohia being proposed, instead of hydrophobia. The condition of intense terror and the fear of everything— animate as well as inanimate—which so painfully marks the course of the disease, has induced others to name itpantephobia; while the peculiar nervous excitability which is developed, even by a current of cold air passing over the patient, caused the ancient medical writers to particularise it as aerophobia.
From a morbid supposition sometimes present in the mind of the suffering individual that ho was personally identified with the dog, the malady was at one time named rynanthropia, and at another period cynolyssa, from the fact that the bite of a venomous animal tormented or harassed. By others it has been proposed to name it dyscaiaposis—a difficulty in swallowing with symptoms of choking; also phobodipsia, erethismus hydro-pJiolna, clonos hydrophobia, and lysm canina.
The ancient Greeks termed it lyssa (Xoaaa), or fyfta (Xlma), and the Eomans rabies. Pliny speaks of it as the rahidus cants; Cicero says, quot; Hecubampatant propter animi acerbitatem et
-ocr page 27-
1
Designations.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 5
#9632;nihiem in cuncm essc conversam;quot; and elsewhere, quot; Iraeundic et rabie se faccro aliquid.quot; Horace alludes to it as the canU rabiosa, and the quot;dog-daysquot; as the rabiosa tempora dgni; and Ovid has the expression quot;rabicm collegit dolor.quot; The term quot; rabiesquot; strictly implies fur}7, madness, fierceness, amp;c., but it has also been employed to denote poison. Thus Seneca says, quot;Sparge intentam rabiem draconis.quot; Other authors at this early period employed the term quot; rabiesquot; to designate this particular disease of dogs and other creatures, and in recent years it has been generally adopted by veterinary writers. It is certainly a much bettor appellation than that of quot;hydro­phobia,quot; inasmuch as, if not absolutely correct in its definition of the nature or character of the affection, it does not mislead, nor is it likely to give rise to serious blunders. Besides, it most closely corresponds with the term quot; madquot; we usually apply to the animal suffering from the malady, and which finds its equivalent in the French rage; the German hundswuth, tollivutli, wuthlirankheit, hundtollheit; the laquo;mibiaio or rabbiaoi the Italians; the Spanish rdbioso, or mal de rabia; and the turbarea of the Roumanians.
Linuams divided the disease into two distinct genera, if we may use the expression: viz., quot;rabiesquot; and quot;hydrophobia.quot; The first he defined in these words: Desiderium mordendi lacerandique innocuos; and the second: A.versatio potulentorum cum rigore et sardkm, adding mpius prcecedenti maritata.
Jlydrophubia may, without risk, be applied to the disease in mankind, and serve to distinguish it; but it would be most injudicious to retain it as a designation for the madness or rabies of the lower animals.
The term quot; rabies quot; should be applied to the disease when transmitted to man. quot;Hydrophobiaquot; is not even a proper designation for the malady in him, inasmuch as authors have described a spontaneous hydrophobia in the human species, or certain symptoms resembling those of hydrophobia, which certainly were not the same as those produced by the bile of
-ocr page 28-
WH
6nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydropltobia.
a. rabid animal, neitlicr was the presence of a transmissible virus proved to exist.
We shall, however, when not applying to the disease the common designation of quot;madness,quot; use the term quot;rabiesquot; with respect to the lower animals, not only because it is almost the oldest and the ordinary technical term, bat also because it is the most correct, the simplest, and the safest. quot; Hydrophobia quot; wc shall generally employ, in conformity with medical custom, when speaking of the disease in mankind.
The dog is not the only animal in which the malady is believed 1o be primarily manifested, for the cat, fox, jackal, hytcna, and wolf arc each supposed to be capable of developing it; and hence, in addition to quot;canine,quot; we have quot;feline,quot; quot;vulpine,quot; quot; lupine,quot; and other kinds of rabies. The disease can also bo transferred from these creatures to all other warm-blooded animals, by means of the virus generated during its development or progress.
-ocr page 29-
Jlislor
HISTORY.
Canine rabies can lay claim to a long and an interesting history, for among the ancient peoples who were cognisant of the disease, it appears to have been held in no less dread than among ourselves at the present day. Its great antiquity is undoubted. Plutarch asserts that, according to Athenodorus, it was first ohscrved in mankind in the days of the Asclepiadaj, the descendants of the god of medicine, iEsculapius, by- his sons Podalirius and Machaon, who spread through Greece and Asia Minor as an order of priests, prophets, and physicians, preserving the results of the medical experience acquired in the temples as a hereditary secret. They were the earliest physicians known to us, and it is not unlikely that they may have been the first to observe the madness of dogs transmitted to mankind. And Pausanias, in his quot;Travels in Grreecequot; (book ix. 2), alluding to (ho story of Actseon, the son of Aristtcus and Autonoe, who was torn to pieces by his own lii'iy hounds because ho had surprised Diana and her attend­ants at the bath, was of opinion that the only foundation for the myth arose from the circumstance that the famous hunter was destroyed by the dogs when they were rabid.* In the quot; Iliad,quot; Homer is thought to refer to it when ho mentions the dog-star, or Orion's dog, as exerting a malignant influence upon the health of mankind ; and the epithets he makes Teucer apply to Hector, in which the latter is compared to a raging or enraged dog:, have led sonic writers to imagine that Homer was acquainted with the malady, which I think is more than
• Sec also Eoripidcs, Bacch., v. 'jü-'). ApoUodor., lib. iii. cap. 4.
-ocr page 30-
^^
um
#9632;raquo;
;#9632;#9632;
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
probable, from the terms ho employs.* Aristotle, in the fourth century before our era, alludes to it, and, strangely enough, assorts that the human species is exempted from its attacks : quot;l)oU'3 suffer from these diseases, which have received different names : lytta, cynanche, podagra'. The ' lytta ' produces mad­ness, and they infect every creature which they bite, except mankind, with the disease. This disease is fatal to dogs and to anj- other animal they may bite, except man. . . . Camels also are seized with lytta.quot; f Hippocrates is supposed to refer to it when he says that persons in a frenzy drink very little, are disturbed and frightened, tremble at the least noise, or arc seized with convulsions. { He appears to have recommended the tree-box as a preventive.
Andreas of Caryste, a physician of the Alexandrian School, has left a work on this disease, which ho designated icvvoKvaaos.
Artemidorus of Sida, another physician of this school, in describing the malady, located it in the stomach, as it was accompanied by sighs and vomiting. Herophilus Gajus, who lived aboul the same period and belonged to the same sect, believed hydrophobia to be seated in the membranes of the brain.
Celsus, three centuries after Aristotle, appears to have made the malady his particular study, though he was of opinion that the bites of all animals were dangerous, from the presence of a virus. Indeed, it was fully recognised by this celebrated physician, and seems to have been generally known in ancient times, that the saliva alone contained the morbific principle. In his description of wounds, he says: quot;I have spoken con­cerning those wounds which are mostly inflicted by weapons; so it follows that I may speak concerning those which are made by the bite, sometimes of a man, sometimes of an ape,
* K.vva Xvaaij-iipa.Iliad, vili. 'I'M. Knanpi] It I Xvaaa ciovxiv.Iliict., ix. 239. 0 XvaowSTie,Ibid., xiü. ö'i Avvea dt lt;u ^ig.—^Ibid., xxi. 042.
t quot; Historia Auimalium,quot; lib. viii. tup. 22.
i Hippocrates a Ftesio, lib. i. Predict., p. 68. Coacaram jSrsonolaonum, 98. Van Swieten, Commentar., vol. iii. p. oiju. quot;Phrcnitici parüm bibunt, ex cvibtis strcpitibu.lt; facile imtaalnr, tremuli Mini, aut convulsionibns tentantur.'1
-ocr page 31-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;g
often of a dog, and sometimes of wild animals or of serpents. 15ut every bite lias mostly some venomquot; [auiem omnis morsus habet/ere quoddam rims).
Of the malady itself, he writes: quot; The Greeks call it vipoAoßlav (hudrophobtan)—a most wretched disease, in which the sick person is tormented at the same time with thirst and the fear of water, and in which there is but little hope.quot;
He earnestly recommends the practice of resorting to caustics, burning, cupping, and also sucking the wounds of those bitten by rabid dogs, and endeavours to show that there is no danger attending the latter operation, by referring to the family of Psylli, who, with the Marii, another African tribe or family practising at Home, enjoyed the special privilege of abstracting the poison by suction with the mouth.* In suck­ing the wound, it appears to have been recognised that it was most essential for the safety of the operator that no sores or abrasions should be on his lips or in his mouth. quot; If the wound is violent, the cupping instrument {cucurbitula) is to be applied ; if very slight, a plaster is to be immediately put on, and parti­cularly that of Diogenes. ... If the dog was rabid [si canis fait rabiosus), the venom of it is especially lo be drawn out with the cupping instrument. Afterwards, if the part is neither nervy nor muscular (ucqtie nervoms, neque musculosm), the wound is to be cauterized ; if it cannot be burnt, it is not unfit for blood-letting. Then those applications suitable for other wounds are tobe put over the burnt, wound; but if not burnt, then those medicines which violently corrode. After which the ulcer will be healed in the usual way.quot;
• quot; De Medicina,quot; book v. chap. '11. quot; Vcncnumuongustu, sed vulnerenocent . . . Ergo quisquis exomplum Psylii secutus, id vulniis exsuxerit, et ip-se tutus crit, ottutum hominom prsestabit.quot; Lucan, in his quot;Pharsaliaquot; (bookix. 891), speaks of the Marmarian Psylli, inhabitants of Libya, us being quot; unhurt by the cruel sting of the serpents ; their tongues arc equal to powerful drugs, their very blood is safe, and can admit no venom.quot; He describes one of these people abstracting the poison from a bitten individual, after incantations and other formula1. quot; Lying down upon the pallid wounds, ho licks them, sucking the poison with his mouth, and squeezes the liinbs with liis teeth, and holding the deadly poison drawn forth from the cold 1-ody, spits it out.quot;
-ocr page 32-
tonbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
These sagacious precautions not only show that the disease was well understood, but that it must have been more or less prevalent in those early times, and (hat the skill of the fathers of medicine was severely tested in devising preventive measures. Kot, and also cold, bathing, especially in the sea, was another measure recommended by Celsus,* though he must have been convinced that it was far less efficacious than suction. As a curative measure, however, he appears to have had confidence in it, and gives instances of its success when the disease had appeared. quot; The only remedy is to throw the patient unex­pectedly into a pond, and if he has not a knowledge of swim­ming, to allow him to sink, in order that be may drink, and to raise and again depress him, so that, though unwillingly, ho may be satiated with water; for thus at the same time both the thirst and the dread of water is removed.f But another
* quot; Do Medicimi,quot; lion); v. lt;li;ip. i7. quot; Prolinus in B:i!nfum immiltunt, tumqiiR ilii desudaro, dum vires corporis sinant, viilnere aperto quomagis ex eo quoque virus distillct.quot;
f This formidaljle treatment has been continued up to a recent period, and Van
Helmont gives us a curious illustrati......f its application and success in his day.
'#9632; There is .-t mstlc situated by the sea-side, four leagues from Ghent, which they call Cataractu. I saw a ship passiuir hy it, jiml therein an old man, naked, hound with cords, having a weight on his feet; under his arm-pits lie was encompassed with a girdle, wherewith he was hound to the sail-yard. 1 asked what they meant bv that spectacle? One of the mariners said that the old man was an hydrophobid, or had the disease causing the fear of water, and had lately been bitten by a mad dog. I asked toward what part of the sea they wished to carry him? Did they intend his death? 'Nay, rather,' said the mariner, 'he shall presently return whole: and such is the blessing of the sea, that such a kind of madness it will presently cure.' I ofiered them some money to take me along with them, as a companion and witness. When we had sailed about an Italian mile, the mariners did open a hole in the bottom, whereby the whole ship was almost sunk, even to the brim: indeed, they used the brine to recoct Spanish salt. And when as that hide was now again exactly shut, two men withdrawing the end of the sail-yard, lifted up the top thereof, ami bore the old man ..n high ; but thence they let him down headlong into the sea; and he was under the water about the space of a miserere, whom afterwards they twice more plunged, about, the space of an angelical mlntation. But they then placed him on a smooth vessel, with his back upwards, covered with a short cloak. T did think that he was dead; but the mariners derided my fear, for his bonds being loosened, he began to cast up all the brine which he had breathed in, and pre­sently he revived, lie was a cooper of Ghent, who being thenceforth freed from his madness, lived safe and -..und. Also the mariners did relate that the Dutch,
-ocr page 33-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 11
(langer arises, lost distention of the nerves may destroy the enfeebled body, being harassed in cold water; should this happen, the patient is to be taken from the pond immediately, and put into hot oil.quot; quot; Some, after the bite of a rabid dog, immediately send tho patient into a bath, and suffer him to sweat there while tho strength of the body permits. In doing this, the wound is also opened, and the poison distils all the more out of it. They afterwards follow the bath up with largo quantities of pure wine, which is antagonistic to all poisons; and when this has been done for three clays, tho man appears to be free from danger. But fear of water usually arises from that wound which has not been properly attended to.quot; Celsus also recommends salt as an application to wounds caused by the bites of dogs. Euripides, the Greek tragic poet, who lived in the fifth century before our era, is reported to have been cured by bathing. Virgil, in his quot; Georgics,quot; classes rabies among the diseases of cattle and sheep, induced by a pestilential state of the air.* Scribonius-Largus, a Roman physician in the time of Claudius (early in the first century), briefly notices tho disease, and asserts that no person was ever cured ot'it.f
Grafius Faliscus, a poet and contemporary of Ovid, who lived in the first century of our era, in a work entitled, quot; Tho Cynegoticon,quot; has described some diseases of dogs, and among them he mentions rabies, lie knew the fable of the worm in the dog's tongue as the cause of the malady, a myth rendered popular by Pliny, and which is commonly believed hy ignorant people even in our own time. Indeed, the belief in the prc-sence of an abnormal condition of the tongue, and the deve-
l.y ii raw herring salted, applied to the bite of ü mad dog for three days' space and renewed, do take away all fear of madness. When this has been neglected, at least by tho beheld manner of plunging they are all cured.quot;—JSelmontii, Ad Kot. Oper. Phys., p. 62.
raquo; '#9632; c leorgics,quot; book iii. -196. quot; Hinc canibns blundis rabies venit.quot; t quot;DeComp. Med.,'' book c. to. quot;Xemo adhuc, correptum hoc malo rxpe-ditua est.quot;
-ocr page 34-
----------------------1nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;laquo;—laquo;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632; l^^gt;^__
i 2nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
j(n
[11!
i
ent of what have been desig
o
nated the quot; sublingual lyssi quot;
in connection with that organ, as influencing the production of madness in the dog, is very ancient, and no doubt may he referred to a period long anterior to Faliscus. I'liny but re-echoed this belief when, in a passage of his famous work, lie says that there is situated beneath the dog's tongue a worm, which the Greeks named quot;lytta.quot;* Elsewhere this writer speaks of a sediment from the saliva being found beneath the toneue.t -And lie mentions Belladonna as a remedy for the disease. There is so much that is curious and Interesting in Pliny's references to the malady, as well as so much truth derived from observation, though mixed up with superstition and silly hearsay, that we will reproduce his remarks: quot; There is a small worm in a dog's tongue known as ' lytta ' (rage or madness) of the Greeks. If this is removed from the animal while a pup, it will never become mad or lose its appetite.^ This worm, after being carried thrice round a fire, is given to persons who have been bitten by a mad dog, to prevent
* quot;Historia Naluralis,quot; boot xxix. chap. 32, quot;Es( vermiculus in lingua niimm qni vocatur a Grrocis lyttaquot;
f lliiil. quot; Est liimis salivre sub lingua rabiosi canis.quot;
t This removal of the worm from the dog's tongue, or quot; wormingquot; as it is popularly termed, has been practised from the days of Pliny to our own time, and is, as might be expected, ;i perfectly usrless, nay, injurious and painful opera­tion. Beneath the organ, in the middle, is a somewhat loose, tendinous looking fold of membrane, which constitutes what in technical language is called the #9632;#9632; immm,quot; or bridle of the tongue, and is designed to assist the animal iu lapping. When in its ordinary relaxed condition, this IV.-onum looks like a small worm, ami the resemblance is perhaps even more complete when it has been torn out ; hence the name of the operation, which is a cruel one, and gives the poor dog a very sore month for several days, in addition to rendering the tongue less capable of performing its important functions. The supposition that this procedure will prevent a dog from becoming spontaneously rabid, or liable to infection if bitten, is excessively absurd, as the presence of the imaginary worm has no influence whatever in the production of the malady, while its abaenee must he a souvee of inconvenience to the dog, and far more likely to induce rallies than to prevent its occurrence. The operators justly deserve the punishment which will bo awarded them, should they come within the cogni­zance of the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cniel'y to Animals. Dr. Samuel Johnson, who was never at a loss for a definition, wien alluding to the opinion prevalent in his time with regard to this worm, calh d it quot;a substance, nobody knows what, Dxtracled nobody knows why.quot;
-ocr page 35-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;13
their becoming mail. This madness, too, is prevented by eating a cock's brains; but the virtue of these brains lasts for one year only and no more. They say, too, that a cock's comb, pounded, is highly efficacious as an application to the wound ; as also goose-grease mixed ^ith honey, The flesh also of a mad dog is sometimes salted, and taken with the food, as a remedy for this disease. In addition to this, young puppies of the same sex as the dog that has inflicted the injury, are drowned in water, and the person who has been bitten eats their liver raw,quot; amp;c. quot; So virulent is the poison of the mad dog, that its very urine even, if trod upon, is injurious, more particularly if the person ha.s any ulcerous sores about bim. The proper remedy to apply in such a case is horse-dung, sprinkled with vinegar, and warmed in a fig. These mar­vellous properties of the poison will occasion the less surprise when we remember that ' a stone bitten b3r a dog ' has become a proverbial expression for discord and variance.quot; * The dog, in Pliny's time, must have been looked upon as a more curious animal than we are accustomed to regard it nowadays, and to have been possessed of some mysterious influences which we cannot now perceive ; for he remarks, quot; Whoever makes water where a dog has previously watered, will be sensible of numb­ness in the loins, they say'.quot; Some of his preventive measures are on a par with those of a later age. quot;When a person has been bitten by a mad dog, ho may be preserved from hydro-phobia by applying the ashes of a dog's head to the wound. These ashes are very good, too, taken in drink, and hence some recommend the head itself to be eaten in such cases. Others, again, attach to the body of the patient a maggot taken from the carcase of a dead dog; or else place the menstruous blood of a bitch, in a linen cloth, beneath his cup, or insert in the wound ashes of hairs from the tail of the dog that inflicted the
* quot; For the manner of a dog is to lieo angrie with the stone that is thrown at him, without regard to the partic that flung it, whereupon grew the proverb in Greek, tiiMV tic rov \(6oi' a fnvOLKTwaa (a doi^ venting his rage upon a stone}.'* —IluUantV s Plinie.
-ocr page 36-
^^^^^^^
14nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;A'ttbhs and Hydrophobia,
bite.* Dogs will fly from any 0110 who Las a dog's heart about bim, and they will never bark at a person who carries a dog's tongue in his shoe, benoalb tbo great toe, or the tail of a weasel which has been set at liberty after being deprived of it. There is beneath the tongue of a mad dog a certain slimy saliva which, taken in drink, is a preventive of hydrophobia. But much the most useful plan, is to take the liver of the dog that has inflicted the injury, and eat it raw, if possible. Should that not be the case, it must be cooked in some way or other, or else a broth must be taken prepared from the flesh. T^ hen a person has been bitten by a mad dog, it is the practice to make an incision round the wound to the quick, and then to apply raw veal to it, and to make the patient take either veal broth or hog's lard, mixed with lime, internally. Some persons recom­mend a he-goat's liver, and maintain that if it is applied to the wound the patient will never be attacked with hydrophobia.quot; f Cauterization is lauded as a cure. quot;Some affections are cured by cauterization with red-hot iron, the bite of the mad doj^ more particularly; for even if the malady has been fully developed, and hydrophobia has made its appearance, the patient is instantly relieved on the wound being cauterized.quot; f The root of horse-parsley taken in drink and applied topically, he vaunts as a remedy for the disease; but he particularly recommends the dog-rose or eglantine, the supposed virtues of which had only been discovered in his own time, and of course in a remarkable way. quot; Down to our own times, the bite of a mad dog, the symptoms of which arc a dread of water and an aversion to every kind of beverage, was incurable; and it was only recently that the mother of a soldier who was serving in the praetorian guard received a warning in a dream
• This recommendation may havr. given rise to the advice so frequently tendered by the bacchanals of modern days to those suffering from the eliects of unpleasant potations, that quot; they should take a hair of the dop- that had bitten them;quot; meaning that to set themselves right again they ought to become homoeopaths, and resort to the tipple that had made them so uncomfortable.
t Book xxvi. chap. 43.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ; Boot xxxiv. chnp. 44.
-ocr page 37-
History,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;\ 5
to send her son tlie root of the wild rose, known as the cynorr-hodos, a plant the beauty of which had attracted her attention in a shrubbery the day before, and to request him to drink the extract of it. The army was then serving in Lacetania, the part of Spain which lies nearest to Italy; and it so happened that the soldier, having been bitten by a dog, was just beginning to manifest a horror of water when his mother's letter reached him, in which she entreated him to obey the words of this divine warning, lie accordingly complied with her request, and, against all hope or expectation, his life was saved, a result which has been experienced by all who have since availed themselves of the same resource.quot; * quot; Canine madness,quot; he also says, quot; is fatal to man during the heat of Sirius, and proves so in consequence of those who arc bitten having a deadly horror of water. For this reason, during the thirty days that this star exerts its influence, we try to prevent the disease by mixing dung from the poultry-yard with the dog's food, or else if they are already attacked with the disease, bv giving them hellebore;quot; t
M. Artorius, an Asclepiade of Bithynia, and the friend and physician of Augustus, has left a treatise on the disease, in which he seeks to prove that it is seated in the stomach, as evidenced by the hiccoughs and bilious vomiting usually accompanying it.
Eumedes, celebrated for his amours with Sivilla, the daughter-in-law of Tiberius, and a physician of the jNIcthodic School, makes some interesting observations on hydrophobia; among others, that even the shedding of tears is sufficient to excite the spasms of the pharynx, and also that it is rare that those attacked are saved.
Ovid states that hydrophobia and gout were in his day reckoned among the incurable maladies. I
* Book xxv. chap. ii.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;t r'lt;l0k viii. chap. 63.
quot; Ep. ex Ponto.,quot; lib. i. el. iii. 23, 24.
quot; ToUere nodosam nescit medicina podagram, Xcf I'mnmUili? anxiliatnr nquis.''
-ocr page 38-
16nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Magnus ot' Kpliesus, who lived in the time of Galon, located the disease in the stomach and diaphragm.
Columella, whose writings were well known to Pliny, and who lived about the same period as that distinguished natural­ist, notices rahies, and informs us it was believed among the shepherds that if, on the fortieth day after the birth of a pup, Iho last bone of the tail is bitten off the sinew will follow with it; after which the tail will not grow {Ja'diim incre-mentum—foul increase), and, as many shepherds say, this opera­tion accurcs the do'j ffotu the disease.quot; *
One of the hest of the ancient authorities on the disease was Cadius Aurelianus, a physician, who was born at Sicca Venerea, in Nuiuidia, but at what period he flourished is not established, some writers contending it was during the reigns of Trajan and Adrian, and others in the fifth century. His knowledge of the malady appears to have been chiefly obtained from the writings of Eudemius, Soranus, and others, of whom but little or nothing is now known. IIo appears to have studied the history of the disease with much attention, as he has appro­priated an entire chapter to the discussion then carried on among physicians as to whether hydrophobia was a new disease, which he, of course, answers in the negative. Of the places where it most prevailed he mentions Caria and Crete. The latter island, he says, was particularly free from poisonous animals, but the canine disease was very common. quot; The hydro­phobia in man,quot; ho adds, quot;is preceded by extreme irritability, unusual motions of the body, disturbed sleep, or absolute wake-fulness, indigestion, stretchings, yawning, nausea, imaginary notions of bad weather, and no appetite for drink. To these symptoms succeed, when the hydrophobia begins, a desire to
* quot;Delio llustica.quot; It is curious to find thus barbarous, useless, and disfigoxing operation earned down to our own day and practised by thn ignorant and brutal, frequently for the same reason that was given liy Columella's shejiherds ; and it is also satisfactory to know that the disgusting pexformanco is recognised in our courts of justice as cruelty to the dog, convictions having been ohtaincd against perpetrators by the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals.
-ocr page 39-
History,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 17
drink (appetentia hibendi—a violent thirst), with terror at the sight, sound, or name of water. The patient is even afraid of fomentations with oil; his pulse is dense (hard), small, and irregular ; there is sometimes a small degree of fever, con­vulsive motions of the stomach, spasms in the precordia, numb­ness of the joints, and torpor of the bowels ; frequent incli­nation to micturate ; trembling and catching of the limbs; voice hoarse, resembling the barking of a dog; spiral posture of the body, like that of a dog lying on the ground ; anxiety when any person enters the room, as if apprehensive that he should bring water ; redness of the face and eyes ; body emaciated, the upper parts pale and perspiring ; veretri Jrequens frnsio cum fieininis inrohmtario jactn.quot; lie speaks of hydrophobia being also spontaneous, or rather a symptom in other diseases.* In the chapter devoted to the remedies (Qiioincxh curandi Hunt hydrophobi), he details the measures adopted by his prede­cessors ; how Artorius advised his patient to bo plunged into cold water ; while Niger and Eudemius bled their patients and gave hellebore ; that some gave castor, some oil of roses, others scammony, and others again snow instead of water, thinking the patient might gratify his thirst in that form when he could not do so with water ; some made use of stratagems to induce
* quot; Atutis Morliis,quot; book iii. chap. 0. quot; Est prseterea possiliile, sine manifesta causa, hanc passionem corporibus imasci, cum talis fuerit strictio, spontc gene-rata qualisa veneno.quot; It is curious to note that the Greeks sulfered greatly from rabies, if we are to judge by the frequent mention of the disease by medical and other writers, and also by the number of superstitions, remedies, and antidotes it gave rise to. These are too numerous to allude to here ; but we may notice that Pausanias, in his account of ancient Greece, speaks of a fountain of very cold water, which being drunk, instantly cured persons bitten by a rabid dog.—Areadie sive, book viii. p. 637. Edit. Kuhnii. Lcipsic, 1690. And Scri-bonius, a pupil of Apuloius Celsus, referring to the antidote prepared against hydrophobia by his master every year, and sent into Sicily, where rabies was very common, mentions an amulet used in Crete, by Zopyrus, even when the disease became manifest; this was a piece of a hysena's skin bound on the left arm of the person bitten.—Dc Comp. Mcd., chap. -10. Galen also speaks of the antidote which Mithridates is said to have received from this Zopyrus the Cretan; and he gives a multitude of preparations and antidotes recommended by C'ratippus, Hiras, Belchionius, Zeuo Laodicaei, Claudius Apollonius, Jfenippus, and Jfenelaus.
t;
-ocr page 40-
IS
Rabies mid Hydrophobia.
the victim to drink, which would make the most serious smilf ; but after all it vras found that the disease was a deadly one. The treatment prescribed -was as follows : quot; Let the patient's chamber be tolerably warm and light, and have the part that was bitten covered with a piece of clean warm flannel. If it be necessary to bleed him, let the blood be received in the hand of the assistant, lest the noise of its falling into the basin should affect the patient. Talk to him about washing and drinking, and if he hears this without alarm, you may then give him something to drink; if not, you may let him suck through the spout of a pot, covering his eyes or darkening the room. Let his nurses be discreet and not loquacious, and have him exercised in a stretcher or sedan chair. If he refuses to take any liquid by the mouth give it him by enema,quot; Ac.
Pedanius Dioscorides of Anazarbcus, Cilicia, about this period alludes to the disease in his work on Materia Medica. He gives an exact description of it, mentions its transmissibility to mankind, and its fatality when once it really manifests itself; and adds that it is possible to prevent it by cauterising the bitten part.
Apuleius Celsus follows Pliny in recommending Belladonna as a remedy.
In the third century Claudius JElianus of Prseneste, and Claudius Galeiius of Pergamus, give a fair description of the malady ; and in the same century Olympius Nemesianus, a poet of Carthage, among some other diseases of dogs, describes rabies. In the fourth century Oribasius of Pergamus, phy­sician to Julian the Apostate, describes hydrophobia, and alludes to its being generally fatal; * but he also speaks of a curable form of the disease as due to other causes than the bite of a dog. Vegetius Renatas also enumerates rabies among the other maladies to which the lower animals are disposed, and recommends, as an antidote for cattle that have been
* quot;Synopsis,quot; book viii. chap. 13. quot;Ex is verö qui a cane rabioso moiso fuissent, servatmu esse neBiiiiem.quot;
-ocr page 41-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;rg
wounded by a mad dog, quot;to give them the boiled liver of the dog to eat; ov to make it into balls, and force it down as a medicine.quot;* Tn the sixth century Theomnestus, in his quot; Gcopouica,quot; devotes some attention to it. .iEtius, a physician of Mesopotamia, #9632;who flourished in this century, has left us a more accurate account of the disease in the dog than any of the ancient writers. Ife says that quot; dogs are naturally hot and dry. That the increase of temperature which the air acquires in the summer months causes tliera to go mad, and that this madness is called rabies.quot; lie also attributes the disease to sudden mutations and variations of the atmosphere, such as take place when the summer and winter are extreme. Dogs also become mad, he adds, from thirst when deprived of water, and that then the malignity of tho venom is greatest. The symptoms of the malady were first manifested by the docs becoming mute, then delirious, and incapable of knowing those to whom they have been most accustomed—not even recognising their masters. They refuse food, are thirsty, but do not drink, and usually pant. They breathe with difficulty, keep the mouth open with the tongue hanging out, and discharge abundance of frothy saliva. Their ears and tail hang clown, they move slowly, and arc dull and sleepy. When they run, it is faster than usual, and in an irregular and uncommon manner.t A century later Paulus JEgineta, a physician, offers a good account of hydrophobia. He follows previous authors in enumerating the symptoms, and distinguishes between the disease as due to the bite of a dog, and that remediable, simply nervous hydrophobia arising from other causes. The inocu­lated hydrophobia was always mortal. It may bo here noted, that though wo have no mention of any general outbreaks of rabies, such as have occurred in more recent times, yet tho
* quot; Arfcis VeterinariiB,quot; book iii. chap. 18. Fi'rfc Scriptores Rei Rusticse, vol. ii. p. 1152.
t Actii Tctr., ii. sprm. 2, chiip. 21.
J quot; De Re Medicmse,quot; took v. chap. 3. quot;Cateruin comm qui in hano affec-tiimcm incidrnmt, nulluni sanatiim esse.quot;
-ocr page 42-
20nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies a)hl Hydrophobia.
literature of the subject is \y\ no means scanty, and we generally have much truth mixed up with a great quantity of fiction and superstition, due to imperfect observation and credulity.
In our own country, it is probable that the disease was present from the earliest times, though it is not until two or three centuries subsequent to Paulus iEgineta that we find am' special indication of its presence. The first mention of it in our early records would tend to show that it at times prevailed as an epizooty,* and in such a formidable manner as to become memorable. For instance, the earliest mention I can find of the disease is in the laws of Howel the Good, of Wales, which were revised about A.D. 1026. In them an outbreak is alluded to as a most noteworthy event. Speaking of the legal worth of a brock or badger, it is stated that quot; during the year there was amadness among the dogs, it obtained the privilege of a sow.quot;
That the malady was a frequent and a serious one in Eng­land, we have also conclusive evidence in certain Anglo-Saxon manuscripts which have been preserved to us, and which con­tain remedies and incantations wherewith to cure or exorcise the disease. In one of these—a Saxon quot; Herbarium,quot; supposed to belong to the tenth century—are the following recipes : quot; For bite of dog, take galli cms [Panicum cms gnlli), pound it with grease, and with a hearth-baked loaf lay it to the wound, and soon it will be healed.quot; quot; For bite of mad dog, bishopwort (Betouiet officinalis).quot; quot;The plant 'wnybread' (Plantatjo major) for rend of mad dog.quot; quot; The herb vermenaca or ashthroat {Verbena offidmlis) for bite of mad dog.quot; quot; The
* The term cjihniiti/, or ciiizotia, is that employed in veterinary science to desig­nate a disease which, about the same time and over a wide extent of country, attacks a large nnmher of animals of the same species. Though usually applied to maladies which depend upon, or owe their origin to, general and, most fre­quently, ohscure causes, yet it has also heen given to those whose extension is due to the presence of an infecting element. It is derived from ijrf, upon, and Zwov, an animal. A malady of this kind is also sometimes termed an epizootic, but this is not commendable ; still less is epidemir, which is frequently applied, even by medical writers, to diseases in the lower animals, whereas it refers only to those of mankind (being derived from laquo;ttlaquo;, upon, and fij/ioc, the people).
t quot; Gwentian Code,quot; hook ii. ehap. 23.
-ocr page 43-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;2 r
herb personacia beet, or hecta, for tear by mud dug.quot; The herb 'inillefolium' or 'yarrow' (Achilkd millefolium) is lauded for bite of mad hound. quot; The herb' spreritis' {Anagallis anemia) against bite of wood hound quot; (mad dog). quot; The herb oryngium for bite of mad dog.quot; *
In another manuscript—a Leece or Leech Book of about the same date—there is a remedy for quot; rending of hound.quot; quot; found ribwort, lay it on the wound, and boil rue in butter ; tend the wound therewith,quot; amp;c. The same book has other equally simple remedies for quot; bite of mad dog.quot; But the most inter­esting fact in connection with rabies in England at this early date is to be found in another Anglo-Saxon manuscript on medicine, entitled the quot;Medicina de Quadrupcdibusquot; of Sextus i'lacitus (in all probability a fictitious name), written, it is presumed, at the commencement of the eleventh century. Amongst a farrago of fantastic recipes for all kinds of maladies—real or imaginary—is one for quot;tear of mad hound,quot; which contains a notice of the ancient superstition of the worm in the dog's tongue. quot; Take the worms {thymas) which be under a mad hound's tongue {under thede hundes cuiizan), snip them away, lead them round about a fig-tree, give them to him who hath been rent; he will soon be whole.quot;f
* quot;Lecchdoms, Wortctuming, und Sttucraft of Early England,quot; vol. i. pi). 3, 7,21, 37,53, 65, 149.
#9632;\ It is remarkable to tin J Pliny's prescriptions, particularly the one just referred to, almost word for word, in lliis Anglo-Saxon leech-book, the lig-tree only being substituted lor the tin;; and it is still more remarkable to lind the tradition of tin; worm beneath the dog's tongue, and the supposed benefit attending its removal, vet existing, and in countries far beyond the limits of Ancient Greece or Rome. in the first-named country, according to Dr. Xanthoa (Arc/iins Ouu'ral dc Midedne, IS'it), the lysscs, or worm, has been believed in from time immemorial, and an operation has been resorted to similar to that mentioned by I'liny and recommended in the Leech-book. Armand has reported to the Paris Academy of Sciences that such a tradition and practice is yet prevalent in Thrace. Auzias-Turenuo asserts that a similar tradition is popular in Turkey and Moldo-Wallachia [Rceueil de Mid. KitSrinaire, January, 18G9). It is common in lioumania. According to Kamon. de Sagia, it is also popular in Galicia, in Spain. Even in the Brazils, the existence of the sublingual worm is deep-rooted in the public mind. In 1S19, Karamsin informed the Medical Society of Moscow that he knew of a man who pretended to cure people who had beer.
-ocr page 44-
22nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Elsewhere in tlic same medical treatise is a recipe quot; for a laceration by a mad dog.quot; quot; A hound's head burnt to ashes and tliereon applied, custeth out all the venom and the foulness, and healeth the maddening bites.quot; Again, quot;A mad dog's head and his liver sodden, and given to be eaten to him who has been torn, wonderfully healeth him.quot;
But the mad dog was employed, it would appear, to cure other maladies of the human species. For instance, we find as a cure for the quot; kingly disease quot; or jaundice, quot; the head of a mad dog pounded and mingled for a drink with wine, healeth.'quot; And for cancer, quot;the head of a mad dog burnt to ashes and spread on, healeth the cancer wounds.quot;
However much w.e may feel inclined to smile at the absurdi­ties of our forefathers, particularly with regard to this malady, we must not forget that many almost as absurd ideas yet prevail respecting the diseases of the lower animals, and that it is not so very long ago that, according to Lipscomb, charms, consisting of a number of words written with ink on paper or
bitten lgt;y mad animals, by opening with tin; point of :i knife small abscesses which formed beneath the tongue, and thoroughly removing thu matter from them. In 1819, Salvatori, a physician at St. Petersburg, stated that during his residence in Pultawa, he discovered that the poople of Galicia tnow of the existence, about the frsenum of the tongue of a man or animal which had been bitten by a rabid creature, of some pustules which opened spontaneously about the fourteenth day after the accident. So early as 1S13, a peasantof the Ukraine hail called the attention of Dr. Maroehetti to the presence of pustules beneath the tongue of persons who had been bitten by rabid animals, and assured him that if these were not evacuated within twenty-four hours after their appearance the matter would be absorbed, and the disease would soon manifest itself. It was therefore necessary to examine carefully, for at least six weeks, the lower part of the tongue of any one who had been so injured, and if these pustules appeared they- were to lie at once opened and cauterized. If they did not appear the individual would not suffer from hydrophobia. Maroehetti imagined he had verified the correctness of this description live years afterwards in I'odolia, and his published account caused a considerable amount of interest and curiosity in the medical and scientific world of that day. The pretended pustules wore named the quot; lysses of Maroehetti.quot;—See Maroehetti. quot;Observations sur I'lly-drophohie,quot; St. Petersburg, 18U1 ; Gazette de St. Petersburg, August, 1823; .loHrruil tllt; Fkysiologie, 1825; Nouecau Journal de Meäecinc, 1821; Journal Vnirirs'il rics Sciences Medicnlez. vol. xxiv. : Reciwilde MrJ. Veihintire, öth scries, vol. vi. p. !gt;.
-ocr page 45-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;23
parchment, were thrust down the throats of mad dogs to cure them.
Jahiah-Ebh-Serapion, a native oi' Syria, who lived at the commencement of the ninth century, believed the disease produced by the bite of a mad dog to be incurable ; though he proposed that the patient should be made to swallow water by enclosing it in a globule of concrete honey, which was to be put in the mouth.*
Rhazes, a celebrated Arab physician, mentions hydrophobia, and says that a certain man barked by night like a dog and died ; and that there was one who, when he behold water, was seized with trembling, horripilatio, and rigors, but when the water was removed from him these symptoms ceased.
The Arab physician, Aviceuna, at the commencement of the eleventh century, speaks of rabies. Ho directs the wound to be dilated and kept open for forty days, and recommends, as an infallible remedy, the ordinary- blistering fly {meloe vesicatories). He states that he saw the body of a mad dog covered with pustules (quandoque pustulis scatet sea cvpostematur), and the skin of which had an ashy tint {colon- cinerito) .^ He alludes to the urinary organs being affected, states that hydrophobous persons barked like dogs ; that they had a desire of biting people; that there were instances of patients being suffocated in attempting to drink, and that the malady sometimes ter­minated in apoplexy.* Altogether his treatise is very com­plete, and certainly marks a step in advance of his predecessors.
Six hundred years afterwards, Baptist CJodrondius, in an excellent description of the symptoms of rabies, confirms Avi-cenna's observation with regard to the skin in hydrophobia.sect;
* Serapion, quot; Breviarium,quot; tr. v. cap. 17.
t In mankind, this tint of the skin during an attack of hydrophobia is repre-Bcntcd by a dull redness or erythema, which has been designated by the term quot; rabic roseola.quot; There have also been noted other cutaneous symptoms in man. which have received the names of quot;rabic pleiads,quot; quot; rabic bubo,'' amp;e.
T Canon, book v.
J quot;De liabie Hydrophobia Communiter dicta.quot; Francforti, 1610.
-ocr page 46-
^4
Rabies and Hydrophob
na.
A work entitled the quot; Kynosophion quot; (Kuroao^ioi'), supposed by some to liave been written by Pbaomon, while others imagine it to have been composed by Demetrius Pepagomenos, a Greek writer who lived at Constantinople in the twelfth century, contains the names of some diseases the dog is liable to, and their remedies, but no symptoms arc given. It is marked by the grossest superstition and absurdities. For example, to discover the part in which a dog is suffering, the following singular advice is offered: quot;Adversus solom constitue canem, et in locum laesum muscse convohibunt, atque sic locum dolcntum deprchendes.quot; Allusion is made to the lysses under the tongue, it is to be presumed; for it is stated that there is a little body beneath the tongue of the dog, which is compared to u white worm — or rather, when the sentence is literally translated, to a hole similar to that of a worm. It is neces­sary, continues the writer, to destroy it quickly before it increases and invades the whole throat. quot;Priusquam augeatur totumque occupet guttur,quot; says a translator.*
Fracastor, ov Fracastcrius, in the sixteenth century, in a poem entitled quot; Alcon, sive de Cura Canuni Venaticorvim,quot; appropriated this idea of the quot; worm quot; in the tongue, which lie bad probably obtained from Pliny; or he may even have seen it in the original Greek manuscript of Pepagoraena, which by some chance might have found its way into the library of the Medici. The particular words of the poem are—
quot; Vulnificus vermü suffimditqne ora veneno.quot;
Albertus Magnus, Bishop of Katisbon, in the thirteenth Century, alludes to the malady and its appearance in horses; and Laurcntius llusius, a century later, takes cognisance of it.
From this period the literature of rabies gradually expands; observers and writers wonderfully increase; and, with the progress of medicine, their remarks become more valuable and
• Brogiani, quot;Dc Veneno Animanlijan Naturali et Acquisito Tractatus.quot; Florence. 17Ö2.
-ocr page 47-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 25
(comprehensive, Ihougli so far us the successful prevention or uttempts at curing the malady are concerned, hut little progress appears to have been made ; and the disease, terrible and fatal as in the old times, was, to the popular mind, shrouded in mystery, and obscured by the superstitious rites and ideas devised by ignorance, priestcraft, and fear.*
For instance, in Belgium, the custom is still practised of going to the shrine of St. Hubert, in the Ardennes, for the cure of hydrophobia, as in the early ages. The anonymous author of the quot;Life of St. Lambert,quot; written about the end of the eleventh century, makes mention of several people who were there cured in A.D. 825. The legend relates that the stole of St. Hubert, which works the miracle, was brought from heaven by an angel, who gave it to the saint while he was praying at the tomb of St. Peter in Eome. The last-juuned saint also brought him a golden key, assuring him that God would grant him a special power over evil spirits.
The following is the rubric of the regulations to bo observed by those who are taken to be cured, in order that the miracle may stand some chance of succeeding; it was printed in 1671 :—
quot; The person, who is attired with the stole in honour of St. Hubert, must begin by confessing and eomnmnicating for nine successive days; must sleep alone either in white sheets newly-washed, or else entirely dressed; must drink alone, and not bend the head down in drinking at fountains or rivers. Item, may drink red and white wine, and ' clairet,' mixed with water, or water only ; may cat white and other bread; pork of a male pig not more than a year old; capon or pullets of the same age; fish having scales, such as smoked herrings and
* I have made but little reference to the literature of rabies ;ind hydrophohia beyond what was absolutely necessary for my purpose. Commencing with Spackmann's quot;Doelaration,quot; published in 1(513—the first English work, I (hink, on the subject—the writers who have written on these maladies in this country an; very numerous, while on the Continent they are legion. A tolerably complete, bibliography will be found appended to the article quot;Babiesquot; in Copeland's quot; nictienaiy nf Practical Medicine.quot;
-ocr page 48-
2 6
JRairies and Hydrophobia.
#9632;
carp, and hard-boiled eggs; all of which must bo eaten cold, and in no other manner. Item, the head must not be combed lor forty days, and if the person receives a wound, or the bito of any animal drawing blood, he must practise the same abstinence for the space of throe days without returning here. Item, on the tenth day he must have his bandage taken oft' by .#9632;i priest, and cause it to be burnt, and the ashes cast into the piscina. Item, he must keep the feast of St. Hubert every year, viz., on the third day of November. Item, he may grant reprieve to all persons bitten by any mud animal from forty to fifty days.quot;*
The Sorbonne, it may he remarked, condemned all these practices as superstitious by a declaration of the 10th of June, 1(571, and as early as the fifteenth century the celebrated theologian, Gerson, had pronounced against them. The clergy of St. Hubert, in defending the practices against the attacks of the Sorbonne, drew up an explanation of all the means employed in the cure of people who had been bitten, and caused it to be approved by the Bishop of Liege and the faculty of theology of Louvain. This explanation did not, however, prevent a canon of llheims, in 1709, from undertaking to refute and attack the
11
* Van ELelmont appears to have been a teliever in the virtues of tins musty saint's vestment, and the silly practices imposed by the priests. quot; Our good Catholics, despairing of relief from the faculty, repair to St. Hubert, at whose shrine, by virtue of certain ceremonies, they are cured; but it is worthy of remark, if these ceremonies are not strictly observed, the latent rabies imme­diately breaks out, and they become irrecoverably hydrophobic. There is a vestment of St. Hubert's, which is preserved in a chest secured by six locks, the keys of which are kept by the six different vergers. For these fourscore years past they have been continually cutting off pieces from this holy vestment; nevertheless it remains to this day perfectly entire. Now it is impossible that there should be any imposture in the case; for they have never been able to dis­cover whether this miraculous robe be of linen, woollen, or of silk ; consequently it cannot be annually renewed. They cut off a piece of the robe, and incarnate a thread between the skin of the patient's forehead. Hence another miracle— for a person thus cured becomes possessed of a power to postpone the hydro­phobia during forty days, in any of his acquaintance, who, after being bitten, may not have leisure immediately to visit St. Hubert ; on the condition, how­ever, that if they exceed the forty days ever so little, without applying for a pro­rogation of the term, they go mad irrecoverably.quot;
-ocr page 49-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;27
miracles of St. Hubert in a letter which he wrote to M. Henncbel, a theological doctor of Louvain. It is reprinted in the quot;Critical History of Superstitious Customs,quot; by Father Lc Bran. In it the author attacks the vulgar opinion of the non-diminution of tbe saint's stole, and maintains that the greater part of the afliicted who go to the shrine of St. Hubert become mad, and cites several instances derived, for the most part, from the quot;Treatise on Superstitions,quot; by Thiers. quot;Those wdio are cured,1' he observes, quot; have either not been bitten by dogs really mad, or have had other ailments distinct from hydro­phobia : or it has been the strength of their constitutions, or the physical remedies which have cured them, and not the miracle denied by the most skilful theologians and medical men.quot; He treats the practice of the nciwaint' as eminently superstitious, and finally refutes the system adopted.
Of course, the clergy of St. Hubert replied to this attack, but by arguments which failed to meet the objections raised ; and the question appears since to have rested where all such questions remain—the world of common sense denies the miracle, the superstitious and priest-led affirm it.
What are called quot;the keys of St. Hubert quot; consist of an iron, heated red-hot, and applied to the animals bitten by mad dogs. It appears never to have borne the form of a key; for in the town of St. Hubert itself the amulet was an iron ring inserted in the wall of one of the houses in the principal street. It no longer exists, though the belief in the potency of St. Hubert is, among the peasantry, as strong as ever. In other places where this saint is especially venerated, the form of the exor­cising instrument in no way resembles the key given by St. Peter. At Liege it is also an iron ring, and at Utrecht an iron cross.*
* Dudley Costcllo, quot;A Tour Uuough the Valley of the Jteuse,quot; p. 2117. For very interesting details of this saint ami the ordeal for the prevention ot hydrophobia, with its supposed marvellous results, see the quot; Vie do Saint Hubert,quot; by Stanislaus Prioux, Paris, 1853. Also quot; Felegiinage de Saint-Hiibert-en-Ardonncs,quot; by Bcrtntnd. Namur, 1853,
-ocr page 50-
2 8
'na.
Rabies and Hydropliob
It is scarcely necessary to say that, up to the eighteenth century, little progress was made in ascertaining the nature of the disease, or devising measures for its prevention. Absurd remedies only were prescribed for those who chanced to be threatened with an attack, or were really affected ; and though the writers who allude to the malady arc numerous, yet they offer nothing of sufficient importance to necessitate our refer­ring to them in this place.
As already mentioned, the notices of general outbreaks of rubies in the early ages of our era arc extremely few, though there can scarcely be a doubt as to their occurrence. Occasion­ally we meet with allusions to people having been bitten by wolves, foxes, badgers, and even bears,* and afterwards dying of madness ; indeed, in the middle ages, notices of those occur­rences arc frequent. For instance, in 1271, it is stated that in Franconia rabid wolves invaded the towns and villages, attacking the herds and flocks, and that no fewer than thirty persons died in consequence of the bites inflicted on them.-j-In 1500, Spain was reported to have been ravaged by rabies canina.*
According to Forster, sect; there was an epizoöty of rabies among dogs during the epidemic plague in Flanders, Turkey, Hungary, and Austria in 1586. In 1-jUO, this disease also appeared in
* In my work on quot;Animal Plaguesquot; (London, 1871), I have given detailed notices of these occurrcnceä. A curious case of rallies in a hear is recorded for A.D. 900, as happening at Lyons. quot;Ahuuttho year 900, immense forests covered Hiirgiindy, Maconnais, Biescia, and jiart of Lyonnnis. These forests were tenanted by wolves, wild hoars, bears, and other ferocious animals. One day, a rabid bear, following the course of the river iSaone, at last reached the quay at Lyons. Everybody lied at its approach except some boatmen, who, armed with heavy sticks, attempted to kill it. The bear, however, little intimidated by their number, rushed among them and bit many—about twenty. Of this party, six were smothered in about twenty-seven days, in consequence of fearful madness. The other fourteen, however, had thrown themselves into the river to escape the animal's attacks, and, having to swim to the opposite bank, were thus preserved from the effects of the poison, as the water of the river, in beating against their wounds, washed away the venom, and thus saved them.quot; (Page 51.)
(#9632; quot; 1'istor. Scrip, rerum German.,quot; vol. i. p. 433.
% quot; Animal Plagues,quot; p. 127.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632; Ibid., p. 137.
-ocr page 51-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2 g
an epizootic form among wolves at MoutbeHord.* In 1604, rabies canina was wide-spread in Paris, and caused great alarm.f In 1708, it was also epizootic among dogs in Suabia.J In Hungary, in 1712, wild beasts of all kinds perished in large numbers at Somogy, and in the woods the country people found dogs which had been driven there by madness. Men bitten by them were quickly seized with frenzy and hydrophobia, imitat­ing the barking and the madness of dogs, and attacking those near by biting at tbem.sect; From 1710 until 1721, rabies was uncommonly frequent in different countries, but especially in France and Silesia. || In 1722, it prevailed in the last-named country, and had appeared in Hungary.^j In 1725, it still continued in Silesia, where it was also discovered that wolves were affected. An observer of this fact says: quot; The principal reason for this appears to be in the atmosphere and the weather, as well as in the constitution of the animal. Such madness seems to bo quite common in some other places.quot;** In the following year complaints continued to bo made of the madness of dogs in Silesia and Lusatia.tt In England the disease pre­vailed in 1734, and in 1735 Iluxham speaks of quot;many mad dogs running up and downquot; in August. In October he writes that quot;many were bit by mad dogs;quot; and in November, that quot;several mad dogs run about.quot; JJ
Hughes states that in 1741 many dogs went mad in Bar-badoes.sect;sect;
* quot; Animal Plagues,quot; p. 138. t Ibid., p. 139.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;% Ibid., p. 179.
sect; Ibid., p. 190.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; || Ibid., p. 231.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;IT Ibid., p. 236.
raquo;* Ibid., p. 238.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;tt Ibid., p. 239.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Jl Ibid., p. 259.
\\ Ibid., p. 266. Mr. Hughes, in his quot; History of Barhadoes,quot; mentions the cure of a rabid cow during this outbreak: quot; When found to be mad, she was confined; but as the usual symptoms attending that terrible distemper appeared more and more, and she growing to extreme madness, the owner determined to destroy her ; hut as she was a favourite beast, her doom was respited until lie had tried the following experiment. Having thrown her down upon a dunghill, he directed his slaves to keep her mouth open by force, whilst he grndually poured down her throat a large pailful of cold water. In a short time after she began to feed, and in about twenty-four hours after drank water as usual, fully recovered, und remained so.quot;
-ocr page 52-
SO
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Tbc county of Fife, Scotland, suffered much from mad dogs in 1748. Cows and swine wore the animals most injured.
A correspondent, writing from Charles Town, South America, under date of November 10th, 1700, says: quot;Since the com­mencement of this year, a kind of madness hath appeared among the dogs in the country, so that most of them ha.vc been killed ; and lately some have been mad in this town. It is not remembered that there ever was a mad dog seen before in this province. I do not hear that the}- have yet bitten any person ; but as soon as their madness appears, they attack every dog they see, which arc, within a few hours after being bit, in the same condition. As it began in the country, some suppose this madness to proceed from these creatures feeding on the infected carcases of dead cattle, as no other cause appears. The mad dogs, if not killed, die in two or three days; and some hoes have boon seized in like manner.quot;*
In 1703, several mad dogs were reported about St. James's, London, and orders were issued to shoot all which appeared there. In some; country towns the justices gave similar orders, f
According to Layard, quot; in the years 1759 and 1700, madness rasred amons dou-s in London and its neiffhbourhood, in con-sequence of the mild winter and early spring.quot;
quot; It first appeared in the borough of Southwark, and the consternation diffused itself all over the cities of London and Westminster. The magistrates immediately issued a very prudent and judicious order for every person who kept dogs to confine them during a month within doors; and ordered their beadles and other officers to destroy all dogs found at large, with a reward of two shillings for each dog which should be killed.quot; J
Great cruelty was the result of this bribe to slay the
:
* The Gentleman's Magazine, Jannaiy, 17-H.
t Ibid., August, 1702.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;r quot; Arairml Plagues,quot; p. 409.
-ocr page 53-
If/story.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;3 i
unfortunate dogs, and the most barbarous scenes were enacted by the brutal rabble, which bad a premium put upon their savage propensities. Moorfields was the burial-place of all tbe animals so murdered. quot;No less than the bodies of thirty dead dogs were told in one day in Tower Ditch, by a person of undoubted veracity, who was only casually passing by that way. ... Of the dogs that will be massacred on this occasion, not one iu a thousand will be mad; and of those that are mad, not one, perhaps, will be killed. Those who make it a revenue to kill the dogs will carefully avoid meddling with any that have bad symptoms, from the dread of the consecpiences.quot;' The outbreak appears to have lasted until 1762.
In 1703 a disease appeared among dogs in Prance, Italy, and Spain, which, it is recorded, terminated sooner or later in madness. In Asti, Alexandria, and other places, all dogs, no matter who their owners might chance to be, were slaughtered by the authorities. In Madrid, nine hundred were killed in one day.f
In 1768 rabies was alarmingly frequent in Boston and other towns in North America ;t and again in 1770 and 1771 it was extremely prevalent among dogs and foxes in Boston and its neighbourhood; swine were the principal victims of these animals' fury. The malady appears to have been looked upon as novel in that part of the world at this period.
In the early part of 1774, it was causing- much alarm in Lancashire, and we find that at a general meeting of the parishioners of Eccles, near Manchester, it was unanimously agreed to strike off from the poor's-rates all paupers who should keep dogs. They also agreed to pay five shillings for every mad dog killed in their parish.S Lipscomb sav's the disease was very general in England.||
* Tha OentUman'a Magazinraquo;, A.yigosk, 17C0.
t quot; Animal Plagues,quot; p. 420.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; % Ibid., p. 423.
sect; The Gentleman's Magazine, June, 177-1.
|| quot;The History of Canine Madness.quot; London, 1809, p. 11.
-ocr page 54-
mmmmmm
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
From 1776 to 1778, the French West Indies was visited for the first time by rabies, and in an epizootic; form. quot; It was believed for a long time that the Antilles were exempted from rabies, because until now no mad animals had been seen ; but from 1770 to 1778 it has reigned almost continually. At Guadaloupe, the dogs were at first attacked with dumb mad­ness, such as wo had observed many years before, but -without any other consequences. To this dumb madness succeeded that of a furious character ; many cattle have been bitten and have died of rabies; we have also seen many human beings perish from this malady, negroes as well as white people. Numbers of dogs which have been bitten, died only with symptoms of dumb madness {rage mud) ; but others have become really mad, and bit whoever and whatever came in their way.quot;*
In 1779, in the district of Belluno, Italy, it was reported that a number of people and domesticated animals had been bitten by a mad wolf in March, and that many of these died of hydrophobia. I At Bourges, France, in the same year and month, a mad wolf bit a child, which afterwards became affected with rubies.J In this year, also, rabies canina was very common at Philadelphia and in Maryland, America.^ In 1783, the malady was epizootic in llispaniola and Jamaica, and this appears to have been its advent in these regions. quot; During my residence in the West Indies,quot; says Moseley, quot;I never heard anything of this disease; and from the most particular inquiries I have made, I am fully convinced that before 178:i rabies had not appeared upon many, if any, of the islands.quot; It appeared in spring in llispaniola, and in June in Jamaica, where it continued until March, 1784. It was supposed to have originated spontaneously, and it soon became general. Many negroes were bitten, and died; and swine, goats, and horses were also injured, and perished with symptoms of hydro-
* quot; De Moyens de Conscrvcr la Santo des Blancs et des Ncgres.quot; St. Domingo, 1786. quot; Aninifil Plagues,quot; p. 486.
f quot; Animal Plagnes,quot; p. 490.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;J Ibid., /oc. eil.
\ Ibid., p. 490.
-ocr page 55-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 33
phobia.* quot; It was said at first that it was brought to Jamaica from Hispaniola; but experience proved the fact to be other­wise. The common notion that this disease among: dotrs can only proceed from the poison of an external bile, or that it originates in some particular dog from internal disease, and from thence is disseminated, has excluded the idea of spon­taneous madness, arising from some peculiar influence in the air. But this influence of the air generated the canine madness in the year 1TS;3, in the West Indies; for it was general, and many dogs were seized with it that had no communication with others; and some dogs which were brought from Europe and North America, and that were not on shore, went mad on their arrival in the harbours of the islands. ... In 1783 this disease was general in .Tamaica. Many negroes were bitten, and died hydrophobous. A boy belonging to Jlrs. Inglis, in Kingston, was bitten by a little dog supposed to be mad. . . . An attornev-at-law in Kingston was bitten bv his own dosj- #9632; • #9632; One of his negroes was also bitten. Many dogs and goats were bitten, and died mad. A horse belonging to Mr. Edward East, in Liguanea, was bitten, and, being seized with mad­ness, was shot. Another horse, belonging to a merchant in Kingston, was bitten. He broke out of the stable and ran about mad, until by beating bis head against a wall be killed himself.quot;
The outbreak of the disease in Hispaniola appears to have been very serious, if we may credit the information conveyed in a letter dated October 29th, 1783, from Kingston, Jamaica. quot; By the arrival of a brig from Port-au-Prince, we learn that
* quot;Animal Plagues,quot; p. 020. In the GsntUman's Mnynzim for August, 17C0, it is mentioned that Mr. Ingram stated that quot; in one season of the year the dogs in the West Indies are particularly subject to madness. In this season I have known a great number of negroes bit by them.quot; Speaking of the efticacy of the actual cau­tery, ho adds : quot; The first ton negroes were all cauterized, and every one was cured. One year, near twenty negroes were bit in one. day ; nineteen wore cured, the other negro would not submit to the cautery, the hydrophobia came on, and he died mad.quot; He knew of more than two hundred who had been so treated success­fully, showing how prevalent the disease must have been at that early period.
D
-ocr page 56-
^^mmmmm
34nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;fiabics and Hydrophobia.
the madness among the dogs was almost universal throughout the island of Hispaniola, and that orders had been issued by the Government to destroy the whole race of them in that country, which had been so effectually carried into execution by the military, that the surface of the water in the harbour of Port-au-Prince was covered with their dead bodies. The said disorder is said to rage among the dogs at Kingston.quot;*
Canine madness was raging all over the Northern States of America in 1785, and the Gazettes of that year abound with accounts of its dreadful effects. It continued during the follow-ino- year. Many cases of hydrophobia were observed in the Southern States of America ;f and in 1789 it was again prevalent in that country. In the State of New York a man died of hydrophobia, induced, it was supposed, from his having skinned a cow that had died of that malady.J According to Moseley,sect; canine madness raged in England in 1788, and the disease was epizootic at Münster, in Westphalia, in 1789.|| In 1797 it was also epizootic in llhode Island, North America.quot;f
In the nineteenth century rabies appears to have become
much more frequent than in the previous eras, especially in
France, Germany, and England, and also to have extended its geographical limits very considerably. In 1803 it appeared for the first time in Peru. quot; This disease appears to have been
unknown on the shores of Peru, until in the excessively hot
summers of 1803 and 1804, when it broke out in the scorched valleys along the northern part of the coasts, from whence it proceeded, with an epidemic course, southward to lea and Arequipa. It is stated that of forty-two individuals bitten by rabid dogs, and who died in the town of lea, the greater
; |
• The Gentleman's Mtigazine, February, 1784. The disease does not appear to have been seen in Hispaniola (St. Domingo) until tho latter half of the eighteenth century, as Pouppe Desportes, who practised medicine there from 1732 until 1748, says it was unknown in the island. quot; A Saint Dominique on a I'avantago de ne pas connoitre la rasje.quot;—Ilistoire des Maladies de fgt;. IJoiin'iu'gue, vol. ii. p. 157.
t quot;Animal Plagues,quot; p. 524.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;t Tbid-, p. 528.
sect; quot;On Hydrophobiaquot; (London, 180S), p. 32.
|| quot; Animal Plagues,quot; p. 528.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;t Ibid,, p. 540.
-ocr page 57-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;35
number died in from twelve 10 ninety days after being bitten. It appears that the foresight of the Viceroy, Abascal, had saved Lima from the raA'ages of tins furious epidemic, for ho ordered a general slaughter of the dogs in the city. During my long residence in Peru, I never witnessed a single case of declared hydrophobia.quot; * Another more detailed and interesting account is as follows: quot; Neither in Peru, nor in the neighbouring sections of South America, were dogs ever known to he attacked by hydrophobia prior to 1803; but about this time the malady broke out, during the heat of summer, in the valleys of the northern coast, from whence it extended southward along the maritime plains, having arrived at the city of Arequipa in the spring of 1807, while in Lima it was observed between the summer and autumn of the same year. . . . This disease arose spontaneously from the increased atmospherical temperature of the years 1803 and 1804. It commenced on the northern coast, commonly called Costa Abajo, where the air was so heated that lieaumur's thermometer indicated the temperature of 30 degrees in some of the valleys. The calms were extreme, without the lightest breeze that could ripple the surface of the ocean. Animals rushed into lakes and pools of still water to
* A. Smith. quot;Diseases iamp;VtaraJ' Edinburgh Med. and SurgicalJova-nal, 1841. See also Unanue, quot; Ohservaciones sohre el Clima Je Lima,quot; p. 7(i. The slaughter thus commeneed has passed into a custom of annually destroying these con­fiding companions of man, when the howl or piteous death-cry of the poor animal rings upon'the oar, on fine summer mornings, as the watermen are employed in knocking them down with their iron-pointed sticks in all the streets, and even at the very doors or gates where the persecuted creatures seek protection in vain. To see them dragged along the streets, hound together by the waterman's lasso, leaving a bloody track behind them, and then heaped up in the public squares, where they are oflen allowed to lie for days, is truly one of the most painful and disgusting sights which Lima presents, and to -which the bloody scenes of the hull-ring are comparatively nothing.—Trmislntor.
The same dismal proceedings used to he enacted at Kevtch. according to Prince Pemidoff (quot;Travels in the Crimeaquot;). Tennont, in liis work on Ceylon, describes a similar disgusting performance, dogs being pursued and destroyed by clubs in the streets, and a premium given for each unfortunate animal so butchered. Since his book was published, however, I am glad to be assured that the hideous practice has been discontinued, owing to the remonstrances of the Koyal Society for the Prevention of Crnelty to Animals.
d2
-ocr page 58-
^R—™^quot;^Bi^^^^^^quot;^laquo;laquo;quot;laquo;quot;^
36nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
relieve themselves from the sensation of excessive heat. This
disorder affected every sort of quadruped without distinction,
and such was the degree of frenzy excited by it, that some
animals, in their fury, bit and tore themselves to pieces ; and
in situations where the heat was extreme, several men fell ill
with all the symptoms of hydrophobia without having been bit.
.... The malady attached itself more especially to dogs, and
some of them suffered so mild an attack that their bite was not
mortal; hut the greater number were severely affected, and
propagated the infection to their hind, to other quadrupeds,
and to man. . . . The mean and niggardly overseer of a sugar
estate had distributed among his negroes, though advised not
to do so, some head of cattle that died rabid; which he did
under the impression that they were only tocado, or touched
with that disease which in hot weather usually affects cattle
from the mountains ; and the result was, that of the poor
negroes who had partaken of this meat, many died with
symptoms of hydrophobia.....In the towns of Tea and
Arequipa the number of individuals who died, after having
been bit by mad dogs, was greater, and their cases less
equivocal than the preceding. In lea a single rabid hitch
bit fourteen persons in one night, and all died with the
exception of two men, who agreed to be placed under medical
treatment. ... In the city of Arequipa it was much disputed
whether or not the malady was a legitimate hydrophobia, and
learned papers pro and con were written by the Drs. Hosas
and Salvani. In this paper-war much time was lost. . . .
Immediately upon being made acquainted that the epidemic
hydrophobia approached the capital, the Viceroy of Peru,
Abascal, ordered all the dogs in the place to be killed, by
means of which he liberated Lima from the impending scourge;
for though a few hydrophobia patients entered at this period
into the hospitals, they wore not inhabitants of the city, but
some individuals who had come in from the neighbouring
farms and valleys. When this calamitous epidemic commenced
Iquot; #9632;
-ocr page 59-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 3 7
in the valleys of Costa Abajo, Done Jose Figueroa wrote me to say, tliat the dogs went about with their tails between their feet; they slavered much, hid themselves from human sight, howled lustily, and presently they fell down and moved no more. The cats, with their hair on end, ran about the house­tops. Ilorscs and asses got enraged the one against the other ; they threw themselves on the ground, rolled about, and in­stantly, on being dead, they swelled and putrefied. Black cattle, roaring and lowing, bounded about, fought with each other, in the contest even broke their horns, and they died quickly. . . . Professor Estrada confidently stated, that of forty-two individuals who died in the city of lea, after having been bit by mad dogs, the greater number were cut off in from f welve to ninety days after the accident. The symptoms which followed the ingraftment of the poison disclosed themselves in the form of convulsions, oppression at the breast, sighs, sadness, laborious breathing, horror at liquids and shining objects, fury, vomiting of dark bilious matter, and an incessant, urgent call on the part of the patients that the assistants should depart from them, because they felt themselves impelled to attack, bite, and tear them to pieces. None in this state survived beyond the term of five days. . . . Since the year 1808 this terrible epidemic has been disappearing. From time to time, however, a dog may be seen running violently hither and thither, and biting all whom he may happen to meet, in the same way as is done by the really mad dog.quot;*
According to the statements of competent authorities, rabies was imported into La Plata in 1806, by sporting dogs belonging to English officers, and since that time it has continued there.
In 1803 also commenced one of the most remarkable epi­zootics of vulpine rabies on record. It began in December, in the districts of Aubonne, Cossonay, Orbe, and Yverdon, at the foot of the Jura Alps, where dead foxes were observed, und people, dogs, pigs, and other animals were bitten. The cpizocity #9632; Smith, quot; Peru as it is,quot; vol. 11. p. 24S.
-ocr page 60-
^HRMKPlaquo;TCPPP4HMWlaquo;Mlaquo;MHaa*l
#9632;
38nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
continued with more or less intensity until 1835, and in the
interval spread over nearly the whole of Switzerland. In 180-1 it appeared in the Kingdom of Wurtemburg and the Grand Duchy of Baden. In 1819 it had considerably increased in intensity and extent, having extended into the circle of the Upper Danube and Bavaria, and up to 1825 it raged with muck fierceness in the Black Forest. In 1821 and 18'2quot;i, it reigned in the forest, of Thuringia, and at Jena a young captive fox became rabid on the chain and bit its owner. In the Voralberg, between May and September, 1821, seventeen goats and cows had perished from the effects of bites inflicted by rabid foxes. In 1824 it was very common among the foxes in Upper Hesse, and it was observed that it spread like any other contagious malady, generally from district to district, and from south to north. It readied Lower Hesse and the frontiers of Hanover at a later period. In Southern Germany the malady continued for several years. In 1834 it was very frequent in the Prin­cipality of Hohenzollern ; and in August, 1836, a man and a girl were bitten by a fox in the district of Rottenburg. The girl died of hydrophobia. In the winter and spring of 18'57 mad foxes were killed at Ulm. It appears that this vulpine (pizoöty did not reach so far as North Germany. The symptoms observed in these animals were undoubtedly those of rabies. They attacked people in the woods or on the public highways, even entering villages; and during the continuance of the outbreak every kind of domestic animal suffered from the transmission of the virus by wounds occasioned by these creatures; even fowls were not exempt. Badgers were observed to be infected. In some places all the foxes died, and so many people suffered that there was a regular panic among the villagers.*
* T regret I cannot in this place afford farther details of thi^ most remarkable and interesting epizocity. In another volume, on quot;Animal Plagues,quot; which J trust will be publiabed before long, I have given full particulars of the progress, Symptoms, and other noteworthy features of the outbreak.
-ocr page 61-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 39
At Crema, in Italy, in 1804, a mad wolf descended from the mountains in November and bit thirteen persons, of whom nine died of hydrophobia.* In 1806 rabies was very common in England, according to Elaine, and abounded in the vicinity of London. In the two succeeding years it continued to rage, after which, for several subsequent years, it was less prevalent, quot; but it never became apparently extinct or rare as before.quot;t In the winter of 1807 it raged as an epizoöty at Dover, and in some of the neighbouring towns. Many cases of hydrophobia occurred in the human species. | Until 1823 it was more or less prevalent in the City of London and suburbs every year. It was frequent in North America in 1810,$ but in Ohio it appears to have assumed an epizootic character, affecting dogs, wolves, and foxes. ||
Eabies was very common in the Ukraine in 1813. Marochotti witnessed it in fourteen persons.^! A rabid wolf appeared at Bar-sur-Ornain, France, and wounded many persons, some of whom afterwards died.**
According to Unienville, it appeared for the first time in the island of Mauritius in 1813, and was supposed to have been introduced by an English ship from the Bay of Bengal, which had English-bred dogs on board.tt In 1815 the malady was much more frequent than usual in Austria, and particularly in Vienna. Accordins: to the most reliable accounts, there did not occur, annually, more than four or five cases of sporadic madness among dogs in Vienna and its neighbourhood between
* Brera, quot;Prospetto della Clinica Med. di Tadova.quot; 1819-20.
t quot; Canine Pathology,quot; p. 97.
Lipsoomb, quot;The History of Canine Madness,quot; p. 30. Mosolcy, quot;On Hydrophobia,quot; p. 1.
\ Thacker, American Med. and Philosophical Register, vol. i. p. 457.
|| Hildreth, American Journal of Medical Science, 1830.
H quot; Observations sar 1'Hydrophobie.quot;
** Champion, quot; Eolation Historique des Accidens cause par un Loup Enrage.quot; Paris, 1813.
tt quot; Statist, dc I'Hc Maurice,quot; vol. ii. p. 322. Pridham (quot; The Mauritius and its Dependencies,quot; London, 1846, vol. i. p. 237) asserts that dogs quot;have never been known to go mad in this island.quot;
-ocr page 62-
40nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
1808 and 1814. The disease broke out as an epizoöty in the latter year, when it commenced in the montli of October with five, and terminated in December with fifteen cases. In 1815 the disease increased in virulence, seA7en cases occurring in January ; the number increased during the year to forty-six cases. There could bo no doubt as to the epizootic character of the malady, according to the veterinary professor, Waldinger, who watched its progress and described its characteristics, as in by far the larger proportion of cases—viz., forty-three—the dogs attacked by it had not been bitten. Peculiar atmospheric conditions preceded and accompanied the epizoöty, and at last diseases dependent upon the weather, with disturbance of the functions of the skin, as, for example, rheumatism, arthritis, and mango {schabe) appeared.* In 1815 it prevailed in an epizootic form at Copenhagen, according to Viborg.f
In May, 1817, a rabid wolf attacked and wounded several people in the department of Isöre, France. Hydrophobia affected several of the injured.* In Podolia, in 1818, Marochetti had no fewer than twenty-six persons in his care affected with h3Tdrophobia.
In 1819 the Duke of Richmond, then Governor-General of Canada, was bitten by a captive fox, and afterwards perisbed of hydrophobia. In 1822 Förster states that rabies was common in Holland;sect; and in 1824 it was epizootic in Sweden, extend­ing also to the foxes, wolves, cats, and even to the reindeer.|| It was likewise general in England, Norway, and Russia.li From 1823 to 1828, Ilertwig reports that it was more than usually common at Berlin.**
* Waldinger, quot; (Kstm-icho Jahrbuch,quot; ]8](). Also quot;Abhandlung über die gewolmliehen Kninkheiton der llunde.quot; Vienna and Trieste, ISIS.
t quot; Conspeet. Frseedp. mom. qu.t Comm. de Enzootia Canina atquc Hydro­phobia.quot; Hafniensa, 1817.
I Troillet, quot; Nouveau Traitu de la Rage.quot; Lyons, 1820.
sect; quot;The Disorders of Health,quot; p. 17!). || quot; Suenska Läk. Sellsk. Arh.,quot; 1824.
li Gerson und Julius, quot; Magazin,quot; vol. viii. p. 273.
** quot;Magazin für Thierheilkunde,quot; quot;Beiträge zur nahern Kenntniss der Wuthkrankkeit.quot; Berlin, 182','.
-ocr page 63-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 41
In 1825 two children, a horse, and an ox wore bitten by a mad badger at Langenaufnach, Bavaria. It may have been infected by a rabid fox, as the malady was then raging among these creatures in Germany. Indeed, Count Spouek appears to have been of this opinion when he wrote: quot;Had it not been madness (toll), the great dread of mankind, which Urian Berg­mann mentions as peculiar to these animals, would have deterred it from attacking human beings in broad da3rlight; this is sufficient to stamp the disease as rabies, which was probably due to the badger having had a combat with a mad fox.quot; * In 1S2S, according to the Eegistrar-General's Report, no fewer than twenty-eight persons died of hydrophobia in England and Wales. The veterinary professor, Prinz, reports its destruc-tivencss in Dresden in 1829.f
In 1828 to 1830 Böhme asserts that rabies was frequent in Saxony; and in the latter year it was also prevalent in Eng­land and Vienna. In the latter city thirty-nine cases were reported. In 1831 and 1832 it was wide-spread in the Grand Duchy of Posen; and in 1833 it prevailed to an alarm­ing extent at Barbadoes.* In 1834 it was general in Saxony, and in 1835 it was unusually frequent in Pomerania. On the 15th of February of this jrcar, the government of the canton of Thurgau ordered the destruction of all the foxes, as rabies yet reigned among these creatures. In the canton of Zurich, in this year, a cat and a horse were affected with rabies, and in Lausanne sheep were attacked with it.| Fitzroy says that, in 1835, hydrophobia was very prevalent in Chile ; and men were bitten and succumbed to the malady. The valley of Copiapo, it is incidentally mentioned, is more particularly visited by the scourge. 11
In 1836 the disease was still more common in Pomerania
* quot;Sammlung Natm-hist. Jiigerbeobachten.quot; Heidelberg, 182C. f quot;Dc Wuth dor Hunde als Seuche.quot; Leipsic, 1832.
Inbsp; Schombuvgh, quot; History of Barbadocs.quot;
Ij quot; Archiv für Thicrhcilkimdc. Schweiz. Thierärztc,quot; vol. vii. pp. 2B8, 32ö, 320.
IInbsp; nbsp;quot;Kairative ol Ok Beagle.quot;
-ocr page 64-
42nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
tlian in the previous year, and it was also present in Branden­burg and Saxony. In Brandenburg, liorses, cattle, and sheep, as well as people, were bitten, and suffered from the effects of the malady.* At Paris it was also seriously prevalent.f In the following year its presence in Austria is reported by Knolz; and in 1838 commenced an epizooty at Vienna, which con­tinued until 1841. ' Between the years 1830 and 1840, only a very few cases were observed in that city. During the very hot summer of 1834, it was particularly noted that only one case of rabies occurred in Vienna and its immediate neighbour­hood. In 1838 it appeared in an epizootic form, and 17 cases were recorded; in 1839 there were 03; in 1840 only 42; but in 1841 no fewer than 141 cases were reported *—an un­precedented number, and which caused the greatest alarm to prevail. The following year there were 42 cases, and in 1843 only 2. It is also frequently mentioned in the annual
#9632;
I
report of the Dresden Veterinary School, by Professor Prinz, for 1838.*) In Wurtemburg the malady was epizootic from September, 1839, to the end of 1842; and the veterinary professor, Hering, believed it to have been transmitted from the foxes. [| From the 1st of January, 1840, until the end of February, 1842, rabies was observod to affect 230 dogs and 21 bitches.^!
For 1839-40, the wmpte-rendu of the Veterinary School of Lyons reports but few cases of rabies; but in the next report —that for 1840-41—Professor Bey states that quot; during the year cases of rabies occurred in great numbers in the dog species ; out of sixty-four cases under observation as suspected, thirty-three showed symptoms of the disease and died. It is to the sudden diminution of temperature after great warmth,
* quot;Sanitatsboricht der Provinz. Brandenburg,quot; 1836. t quot;Kecueil de Med. Vet.,quot; vol. xiv. p. 473. X quot; Mittheilungen Usterr. Voter.,quot; vol. i. p. 65. ^ quot; Magazin für die Gosammtc Thierbcilkundp,quot; 1838.
j| quot;Kcpertorium für Thierheilkundo,quot; vol. ii. '• WurtembergcrCorrospondi'nz-Wat,'' vols. x., xii., xiii.
H quot;Ro]icrtoriiim,quot; vol. iii. Fabtr, quot; Wuthkrankheit,quot; vol. i. p. 218.
I
-ocr page 65-
Hi story.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;43
and to the consequent chilling of the skin, that the so frequent and spontaneous outbreaks of this redoubtable malady should be attributed. The autopsies did not furnish anything remark­able. Wo had occasion to observe four new cases of rabies transmitted accidentally by dogs to solipeds—two horses, an ass, and a mule. Two dogs were inoculated with the saliva
of the mule, but without any result.....We are already in
possession of some facts which only too clearly prove that the virus preserves its virulency in passing through several animals. In two instances dogs attacked with communicated rabies have produced the malady in others animal of the same species. A ram, fifteen mouths old, bitten in the lip by a dog suffering from spontaneous rabies, was affected eleven days after. By inoculation with the lancet, the virus of this ruminant induced the disease in about thirty-five days in another ram of the same age. Here is an example of the transmission from one herbivore to another of rabies communicated by a carnivore. In three experiments, we have noted that of two dogs bitten at the same time, the first alone has contracted rabies. Might we from this infer, as Dr. Marochetti has done, that after the first bites the virus is expended ? quot; *
The same talented veterinarian, in the compte-rendu of this school for the succeeding twelve months, 1841-1842, again alludes to the uncommon prevalence of the plague :—
quot; During this year the city of Lyons has been alarmed by the frequent occurrence of rabies {rage) ; eight people have perished in consequence of bites from dogs affected with this disease. Energetic measures have been adopted by the autho­rities, and three thousand wandering dogs have been sacrificed. Never at any period has the school received so large a number of hydrophobic animals : out of one hundred and four dogs which have died in the hospital from various diseases, sixty-two perished from rabies. It is not easy to assign any cause for the frequency of so redoubtable a malady; and it is in • quot; Rccueil de Mid. Y^lerinaiic.quot; vol. xviii. p. 760.
-ocr page 66-
44nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
this respect tliut we are forced to confess how difficult it often is to fix upon the etiology of a disease. In 1842 rabies showed itself in an enzootic manner, not only in this city, but also at Aix, Nismes, and at Rouen—in different climates, under oppo­site atmospherical conditions, and at various epochs. Never­theless, it was during the month of June last, in the hot weather, that the cases were most numerous.
quot; Up to the present time we have found that it is necessary to seek for one of the most active causes in the production of rabies in the vicissitudes of the weather, and especially in the sudden transition from an elevated temperature to the cold rains which are so frequent in the vicinity of the moun­
H
tains. But, above all, it is necessary, with regard to sanitary
policy, to point out the facility with which the malady may be transmitted by stray dogs, which, subjected to no surveillance, and exposed in large numbers to the attacks of the hydro-phobic, in their turn may contract rabies, and thus spread it in a frightfully progressive manner. In support of this assertion, we may state that the instances of communicated rabies have been much more frequent than the spontaneous cases, and that the scourge lias soon disappeared after the destructive measures instituted b}^ the authorities have been carried Into effect. In comparing our registers of mortality for the canine species, we find that since 1811, a period of thirty years, 779 dogs affected with rabies have died in the hospital. They have been admitted at all seasons of the year, but in different proportions; June has most, April comes next; then in decreasing proportions come May, July, August, March, and September, February and October, January and November, until in December the number is reduced to one-half.quot; *
In the following year, 1843, only fourteen cases were admitted to the hospital of the school.f
Sir W. Maxwell, Bart., of Monreith, Wigtonshire, Scotland, informs me that In January, 1841, tbe disease was introduced
• quot; Rma-il de 3Ied. Vet.,quot; vol. ,xx. p. 121.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;i Had., p, 766.
I
-ocr page 67-
History,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;45
into his kennels by a strange, mud-covered dog, and caused the destruction of the foxhounds and other dogs. Rabies was not known in the county at that time.
Dr. Adolphi, Imperial Veterinary Superintendent of Mitau, reports, in 1844, an epizoöty among cattle so closely resembling rabies that he believed it to be this disease, though no mad dog had been seen in the district of Ileyden, Reinland—the place where the outbreak first occurred. It commenced in June, 1843, and prevailed until the end of July, 1844. The affected animals ran with tossed-up heads and wild looks madly round the pastures, goring and striking at all other animals with their horns. Every now and again the upper lip was drawn upwards in that peculiar manner in which vicious animals are apt to twitch it, and they kept up a continuous bellowing, which struck all hearers with terror, and which was not excited by the sight of a dog or any other creature, though it increased it. They foamed at the mouth; the hind parts were weak, and the weakness increased so rapidly that on the third day the animals were usually stretched on the ground, and could not be raised but with great difficulty. The muscles of the thighs, shoulders, and face were contracted at intervals as by spasms ; and if the cattle chanced to be tied up they were restless, gazed wildly about, and bellowed frequently; if free, they rushed straight onwards over everything until some obstacle impeded their progress, and then they fell heels-over­head and lay still, apparently exhausted. There was no unusual thirst, and the power to swallow remained unimpaired. Any fluids poured in the mouth, as water, bran gruel, amp;c., were sucked down, and the only peculiarity observable was a motion as of choking, and a twitching of the muscles of the face. The disease was very fatal, most of the aifected dying about the end of the fourth day. Adolphi believed it to be spontaneous rabies, as he could not discover that the animals had been wounded by any mad dog*
• quot; Magazin für die Gasammte Thiovheilkundo,quot; 18-(4.
-ocr page 68-
46nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
In 1847 great numbers of mad dogs were seen, in May, in Roscommon, Ireland.* My friend, Deputy-Controller Eogers, informs me that rabies also appeared at Malta this year, and, it was supposed, for the first time. It was very serious in its consequences, as several people bitten by dogs and cats perished. From 1843 to this date, only a few cases occurred annually in Vienna and neighbourhood, hut in this year the number commenced to increase, there being 14 mad dogs; next year, 19 ; 1849, 17 ; 1850, 20.
Rabies canina raged epizoötically in 1801 in Northern Ger-
.
many. At Hamburg alone no fewer than 267 cases were observed among dogs.f At this place, according to Sckrader, it appeared after an interval of twenty-three years, in October, 1851. In Sep­tember of the following year the number of ascertained cases had already readied 203: in August alone there were 44 cases. Active measures were then taken—all stray dogs killed, and orders given to keep others tied up. The total number killed at this time was 1,400, in addition to some 300 or 400 killed by their owners. In October the number of cases had diminished to 17 ; November, 11 ; December, 9 ; and January, 4. But on !. Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; the restrictions being relaxed, the cases again increased, until
in June, 1853, they were 14, and July, 17. Vigorous action was again resorted to, and a reduction once more took place. This was succeeded by another increase, until at last it was subdued, or wore itself out, in 1850. The total number of cases reported
i #9632;
during this epizooty, by the veterinary authorities at Hamburg, was nearly 600. Schrader states, that though the epizooty prevailed on both banks of the Elbe, yet it was not observed on any of the islands in that river, probably because it was not carried to them by contagion. J A rabid wolf also caused much damage in France in 1851. quot;A mad wolf in the vicinity of Hue-au-Gal, in France, has, during a single day, bitten no less than forty-six persons and eighty-two head
Friemnn'is Journal.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The I.aiurl and Medical Times, March, 1862.
i Hertwig, quot;Jahresbericht für 1853,quot; p. 50.
-ocr page 69-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 47
of cattle. The accounts are very afflicting. The con­sequences have begun to show themselves. One person is dying after another in the most frightful agonies. All the cattle were purposely destroyed. The treatment recommended in similar cases—namely, that the wound should be kept in a state of suppuration for fifty days—has not been adopted, so that probably none of those bitten can be saved.quot;*
In the Turkish territories, in 1852, a similar occurrence was noted. quot; The small town of Adalia, in the Turkish territories, has just been the scene of a sad catastrophe. On the 7th July a mad wolf rushed into the place, attacked and severely bit several individuals in the street; but becoming at length alarmed at the cries of the people, he made for the gardens at the skirts of the town. In consequence of this being the time of the silkworm harvest, several hundred individuals slept in one and the same garden, and 128 of them were severely wounded. Owing to the governor having recently taken from the inhabit­ants every kind of weapon, the unhappy people found them­selves without any means of defence. The wolf was at length driven thence also; but the same night he attacked a flock of sheep, and killed eighty-five of them. It was not until the following day that the people, to whom the governor had returned their arms, succeeded in destroying the beast. The report of a medical man resident in the town, in regard to the wounded, is frightful. The most shocking part of the affair is, that several of those bitten have already died raving mud, and the population of the place are in a state of the most terrible consternation.quot; t
* L.Lloyd, quot;Scandinavian Adventures,quot; vol. i. p. 451. This author, when descrilnna; the Northern wolf, says: quot; The Scandinavian wolf, though subject to several diseases, is happily, I believe, exempt from rabies. This is well; for were they liable to that honid infliction, the consequences would bo dreadful from their numbers, and their being so generally distributed throughout the peninsula. In warmer climates, as is known, the destruction caused by this animal when the fatal malady is at work within him, is awful to contemplate.quot; —Ibii., p. 451.
t Ibid., p. 452.
-ocr page 70-
#9632;-I
,1
48nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
M. Stanislaus Prioux, in hisquot; Vie de Saint Hubert,quot; refers to the dread rabies was causing on the Continent in 1851 : quot;At the time when rabies had spread the utmost terror over the greater portion of the northern countries (about two years ago, in 1851), I knew an old man at Brussels who, in his youth, had undergone the ordeal prescribed by St. Hubert, and who yet carried on his forehead the precious cicatrix ; he assured me he had saved the lives of several people by granting them delays, while others bitten at the same time by the mad animals died.quot;
In England, in 18-06, rabies showed itself among dogs and in a herd of deer to a serious extent. quot; Rabies, or hydrophobia, has shown itself to such an extent at Stainbrough, near Barns-ley, as to excite the alarm of the inhabitants of that locality, and to attract the attention of medical men. The disease began to exhibit itself on a small scale in a herd of deer in the latter part of last or early in the present year, immediately after one or more mad dogs had been seen roaming about the locality, one of which is supposed to have communicated the contagion. Nearly one hundred deer have already fallen victims to its effects. While in a state of disease, these otherwise innocent and playful animals foam at the mouth, worry each other like dogs, and tear off each other's hair and flesh, and, when placed in a state of confinement, bite at whatever conies within their reach. With these symptoms the above number have already died, and others are continually being affected by the disease. Five or six dogs have also died at the same place, exhibiting the same symptoms. Until recently the disease was not sus­pected to be rabies ; but attention has been drawn particularly to the matter, through a child belonging to one of the work­men having been bitten by one of the dogs. This caused an alarm, -which led to a medical gentleman being called in ; and, on investigating the circumstances, he has pronounced the disease to be rabies. In his official capacity of medical officer of the Barnsley Local Board of Health, ho has issued a timely notice or caution to the inhabitants, in which he states that
-ocr page 71-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;49
tliere cannot be any reasonable doubt, that hydrophobia bas manifested itself to a serious extent in tbe ncigbbourbood, and lie calls upon all persons to be on their guard to protect them­selves and their families from the infliction of this terrible maladj'.quot;*
In Berkshire, likewise, in this year, rabies was reported in a flock of sheep belonging to a farmer at Kuffield. On tbe morning of February 17th, in a fold containing seventy-two very fine ewes heavy in lamb, a strange dog was found by the farmer's son, and beside it two of the ewes dead, and two others so seriously injured that they were afterwards killed. The dog growled at the boy, but, being pelted with stones, it ran away towards the village. It was then discovered that about twenty-more sheep were wounded, more or less, about, the nose and ears. The wounds were dressed, and these sheep were put in a fold by themselves ; but two or three weeks afterwards several of them began to exhibit symptoms of madness, and fifteen of them lambed, the lambs being brought up by hand. The ewes that became rabid trotted backwards and forwards by the sides of the fold, and repeatedly bit at the hurdles, tearing mouthfuls of wool out of each other, foamed at the mouth, amp;o. quot; Twenty-two are since dead, and there are five more that were slightly^ bitten, which no doubt will also die before many days. The mad lurcher afterwards attacked two doglaquo;, which were soon shot. It next ran to Mr. Corderer's farm at Lashbrook, and fell on his dogs ; but that gentleman, suspecting the dog to be mad, shot him, and then his own dogs, and consigned their bodies to the Thames, quot;f
My friend, Mr. Michie of Shanghai, China, informs me that while he was in Hong Kong, in 1857, an English bloodhound suddenly became rabid and bit several people; one man died of hydrophobia. It was remarked that this was the first case which had occurred on the island, and none have been reported since that time.
* The Veterinarian, vol. xxix. p. 341.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;r Tho Reading Merctiry, May, 18(36.
E
-ocr page 72-
^p~*^mamamp;m
5deg;
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
From 1855 to 1860 rabies was extensively prevalent over a large portion of Northern Germany, France, and Spain ; but, strangely enough, the cases in Vienna were very few, except in 1855, .when there were sixteen. In 1858, the disease was so serious in Algeria that the Governor-General issued a circular relative to preventive measures.*
In 1800 rabies was prevalent in America, especially in the west, quot; attributable to the large number of idle dogs every­where kept, or, rather, allowed to prowl about without much keeping.quot; t In this year there were several cases of canine madness in various towns of France.* Captain Malcom, Royal Eneineers, informs me that while stationed at Canton, South China, a man died near that town, in 1860 or 1861, of hydro­phobia. In 1861, while I was quartered with the British army of occupation at Tientsin, near Peking, North China., cases of hydrophobia, caused by bites from rabid dogs, occurred among the native Chinese.S
About this time, and for a few years subsequently, the presence of rabies was more than usually noted in Rhenish Prussia, and it appeared in an epizootic form at Vienna. In reality it began in 1860 with 12 cases, in 1861 there were 10, and in 1862, 32. In 1803 there were 29 cases, and in 1864, 24. As in 1841, when this dreaded malady was epizootic in the same city, the dogs which were generally affected belonged to people who were in tolerable circumstances; the animals had been well fed and carefully preserved from the vicissitudes of the weather ; but did not get sufficient exercise, and were seldom, if ever, allowed to gratify their animal pas­sions. As 1^1841 also, the majority of the dogs affected were mongrels, or belonged to irritable and nervous breeds ; or they
* quot;Annalos iTHyg-ionc Publique,quot; 1866, p. i'7.
t The Veterinarian, vol. xxxiii. p. 393.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; j Ibid., loe. cif.
S The grotesqucness of the Chinese rnind in general matters is perhaps most conspicuous in those relating to medicine, ami more particnlarly to diseases. I am assured on the best authority that, in some parts of the Flowery Land, it is the universal belief that a man affected with hydrophobia is enceinte, and that hi is so distressed and ultimately perishes because he cannot be delivered.
-ocr page 73-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 51
were dogs which, having boon kept all their lives cliainetl up, had become very vicious. The males appeared to be more frequently attacked than the females ; but this might have fnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; boon accounted for by the fact, that in Vienna dogs are more
(
numerous than bitches. The adult ago, as in 184], seemed to bo the most favourable for the development of the malady. Thirty-two animals were admitted to the Imperial Veterinary Institute; eight of these were dead on their arrival, and of the others only seven showed symptoms of furious rabies, the other seventeen being affected with that form which is known as quot;dumb madness.quot;
Professor Pillwax, of the Veterinary Institute, has given an excellent description of the outbreak, to which we shall have occasion to refer again. In the meantime it may bo mentioned that in one of the thirty-two dogs which, during life, presented all the symptoms of rabies, the most characteristic lesions of typhus were found; also, that nine of the mad dogs sent to the Institute had bitten twelve people, and only one of these, a young lad, contracted the malady. lie had been bitten by the dog which, on a necroscopic examination, had offered such evident lesions of typhus. Four weeks after being wounded the first symptoms of hydrophobia appeared, and ho soon succumbed. Three other persons bitten by this dog had their wounds immediately cauterised (the boy's wounds had not been so treated, because of their number and extent), and they escaped.*
In Saxony the disease appears to have been prevalent at this time. Haubnor says that, previous to 1860, only a small number of mad dogs had been observed in that kingdom ; but in that year a few isolated outbreaks were reported. In Dres­den, however, for more than ten years, not a mad dog had been seen. In 18(i3 it began to spread gradually, and at length it prevailed over the whole kingdom. In this year 10 cases were
* ''ffistc-nx'irhisc.'heViert.eljnIiressoliiiftfiii-Wisscn.sc'haftlifliuTlnrryi'-ilkuudc,''
1863
-ocr page 74-
^ 2nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; A'ah'cs and Hydrophobia.
reported; in the following year, 33 ; in 1865, 227 ; in 186fraquo;, 287 ; and in 1807, '250.*
About 1862 Sir Samuel Ealcor, exploring the Nile tributaries of Abyssinia, informs us not only of the existence of hydro­phobia—or, rather, rabies—in that part of Africa, but also of its appearance in an epizootic form. quot; One night we were sitting at dinner, when wo suddenly heard a great noise, and the air was illumined by the blaze of a hut on fire. In the midst of the tumult I heard the unmistakable cries of dogs, and thinking that they were unable to escape from the fire, I ran towards the spot. As I approached, first one and then another dog ran screaming from the flames, until a regular pack of about twenty scorched animals appeared in quick succession, all half mad with fright and fire. I was informed that hydrophobia was very prevalent in the country, and that the certain preventive from that frightful malady was to make-all the dogs of the village pass through the fire. Accordingly an old hut had been filled with straw and fired, after which each dog was brought by its owner and thrown into the flames.quot; t
In 1864 great apprehensions were entertained in Lancashire as to a severe outbreak of the disease ; and to such an extreme degree had the alarm attained, that in June of this year it was calculated that upwards of one thousand dogs had been de­stroyed in Liverpool alone—seven hundred by the police, and three hundred by private individuals. The number of deaths from hydrophobia registered in England was twelve. In Ire­land seven persons died of hydrophobia (six males, one female). No deaths are reported from Scotland.
For two or three months in the middle of 18G5, rabies prevailed to a very unusual extent among clogs in and around London. In the neighbourhood of Enfield, several sheep were bitten, some of which fell victims to the dreadful malady, and
#9830; quot;ITandlnuh der Veterinär-Polizei.quot; Dresden, IS70, p. 308. t quot;The Nile Tribntariea of Abyssinia,quot; p. 164,
-ocr page 75-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;53
others were killed. Many persons were bitten, and two or three deaths occurred from hydrophobia.* The total number of deaths registered in the human species in England was nineteen.
At Lyons, France, in 1865, the malady also appears fo have been largely on the increase, as Professor Saint-Cyr, of the Veterinary School in that town, reports the admission of no fewer than 151) dogs into its canine infirmary, being an excess of G2 over the number admitted in the previous year. Some of these (78) were actually rabid, and others (81) only suspected. Altogether 87 were affected, and all these perished.quot;tquot;
But in 1866 the disease appears to have assumed a formidable extension and virulcncy in England, and especially in Lan­cashire, as no fewer than thirty-six deaths from hydrophobia are reported by the Registrar-General. Eleven of these were of persons residing in London, thirteen in LancasMre, three in Xorthumbcrland, two in Euckinghamahire, two in Durham, one each in Kent, Hampshire, Staffordshire, Leicestershire, and Cheshire. In 1867 a quot;Metropolitan Streets Actquot; was passed which enabled the police to seize all vagrant dogs. In June, 18(38, it was put in force, and the number of cases of hydro­phobia immediately became greatly diminished in and around London.
At Shanghai, North China, according to the testimony of my friend Sir. Michie, merchant of that town, rabies showed itself among English dogs during the summer of' 1807, and several persons were wounded. Two Europeans, bitten by their own clogs, perished soon after from hydrophobia. At this time a cat had also evinced symptoms of the disease and was destroyed. Dr. Michie informs mc that in the two fatal cases, the disease followed within a few weeks of the injury, and that within the two months succeeding the death of these persons, rabies became extraordinarily common amongst the dogs of the
* The Veterinarian, July. I860, p. lo't.
f Jotirnaldt Me'd. Viteriimire de Jji/oraquo;, \866.
-ocr page 76-
4 '
54nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
European residents of the settlement, and several persons were bitten. Owing to the alarm occasioned by these events, im­mediately the injuries wore infiicted surgical aid was sought, and it was remarked in none of the cases in which precautions were taken did the disease occur. Excision beyond the marks of the teeth on every side, and cauterisation, iu all probability were the means of saving several lives. Dr. Michie saw several of the dogs that were suffering from the disease, and by his advice not only were these shot, but also other apparently healthy dogs belonging to the same kennels which had been bitten by the original rabid dogs.
In 1868 so many cases of rabies were reported in Belgium, where the disease is usually very rare, that the authorities had to issue stringent regulations for its prevention and sup­pression. Tt appears to have commenced about January', and was reported from several provinces. Up to May no fewer than thirty-two dogs, a horse, and u cat, had been admitted to the infirmary of the veterinary school at Cureghem, near Brussels, according to the report on the disease drawn up by order of the government, by Professors Delays and Thier-nessc. In two cases the malady had been transmitted to the human species.* Mr. Michie informs mo that in the winter of 1869-70, a Scotch terrier became rabid at Chinkiang, China, and bit a buffalo, which subsequently died of the disease, the symptoms being well marked.f
In 180i) rabies was noted in Paris, and the transmission of the disease from the cat to the human species was reported.^
' Journal de Mcd. Viterinaire de liruxilles, lbG8, p. 349.
t Hydrophobia appears to bo well Icnown to the Chinese physicians, and for a long time it has loon the subject of their ingenuity in the matter of remedies. Among thoso is a preparation which is lauded as an infallible cure. This is composed of musk, half an ounce ; native and artificial cinnabar, of each five' drachms. These substances are rub hi d down together to an impalpable powder, and then given suspended in a spoonful of rice-spirit. Calm sleep and copious perspiration conies on aller two or three lumrs ; ntherwise, a second dose of the powder is given, and a cure, they say, is sure to follow.
; quot; Kecueil de 116.1. Vcteiinaire,quot; Ibül). p. laquo;30.
j
-ocr page 77-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;55
Early in this year cases of rabies began to be observed in Lancashire, and up to the present time (January, 1872). the epizoöty—for the malady really assumed an epizootic form— has continued and extended, reaching as far as Yorkshire, where it caused much damage and destruction of human life, and the borders of Scotland. So early as November, 18Ü8, a young woman -was wounded by u mad dog at Preston, and in March, 1SG9, six rabid animals were destroyed there, two deaths among people having occurred.* In this month all the dogs captured at large in that town were destroyed. In the neighbourhood of Wigan, and at Cboiicy, rabid dogs were seen, and cows and dogs were wounded by them and died of rabies. Other animals bitten—dogs, pigs, amp;c.—were destroyed as a preventive measure.quot;jquot; The cases occurring in Preston and its environs were followed by others some miles further south, and almost simultaneously outbreaks were reported in the counties lying east and north of that town, the disease gradually ex­tending further from this supposed centrc.J
In September several cases were reported as occurring at Huddersfield, Yorkshire, and a boy aged three years died of hydrophobia.^ At Newburgh, in the same month, a mad dog bit a man and several other animals ; the man died. A rabid retriever dog attacked and wounded several persons and dogs in and about Derby, Nottingham, arid Loughborough, in November. It was supposed this animal had been bitten in the commencement of the month near Wigan. In January, 1870, in the neighbourhood of Ilebden Bridge, near Ilalifax, a strange dug prowling about a farmstead bit a cow and a dog. The cow died of rabies. quot; During the past few months many cases of this kind have occurred in the same neighbourhood. Dogs, pigs, cats, cows, and horses, have been attacked, destroyed,
* The Standard, March, 1869.
T The Veterinarian, vol. xlii. p. 283.
;. Ibid., vol. xlii. p. 199.
sect; Sritiah Medical Journal, Sept. 20, lt)69.
-ocr page 78-
—^^w—^^laquo;
t
56nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
or died from tlie effects of hydrophobia. Several human beings have been bitten, and last week a man died from the effects.quot;* In February (20tli) a man died in the Nottingham general hospital from hydrophobia, Laving been bitten on the 25th December, 1869. The dog -which bit him was traced from a neighbouring village through twentj^ miles of country and many villages, having in its course wounded many dogs and men.t In March also two men perished from hydrophobia in this town, another in the hospital in May, and a child in September. In February a boy seven years old died of the disease at Carlisle, and in the next montb a man succumbed to it. In March a fatal case in mankind occurred at Stalybridge, and another at Dundee, Scotland.^ In the district of Winder-mere, Cumberland, towards the middle of 1870, the authori­ties were compelled to order all dogs to be confined. In the North Riding of Yorkshire much alarm likewise prevailed in consequence of the frequency and extension of the malady. In Iluddorsfield Mr. Kirk reports the district around as a centre of infection, and as having had several indisputable cases of rabies in dogs, and one in the horse, in this year.ll
In Bolton, Lancashire, in December, my friend Mr. Lawson reports rabies in the human species, cows, and sheep ;*: and Mr. Worthington of Wigan, in the same county, states that since
* Tho Standard, January, 1870.
t British ildlical Journal, February 20, 1S70; December 2, 1871.
% Ibid., April 30, 1870.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;sect; Ibid.
|| Tho Veterinarian, December, 1870. For Euddersfield there is the following proclamation, dated Slay 30th, 1870 : quot;This is to certify that we, tho uuder-signcd, bfinfr two of Her Majesty's Justices of the Peace, do hereby direct that from the date hereof, until the 3Ist day of August next, all Dogs, withiu the borough of liuddcrsficld, .shall be confined on suspicion of canine madness. And notice is hereby given, that every person who. during the period set forth in the foregoing Notice, suffers any tlog to be at largo, incurs a penalty of any sum not exceeding forty shillings, or, in the discretion of the justices before whom he may be convicted, may lie imprisoned for a period not exceeding fourteen day's. AU dogs found in the streets or highways will be considered to be at large, unless held in check by a string, chain, strap, or other fastening. quot; (Signed)nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;C. H. Joses, Mayor, J.P.
WlUGHl Mdi.i.oi;. Deputy Mayor, J.P.quot; H The Vttcrinarian. May. Is7l.
-ocr page 79-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 57
August the disease had assumed most alarmiug proportions, scarcely a week having passed without three or four animals falling victims to it. He was able to enumerate no fewer than forty-two cases which had occurred within a radius of nine miles during the previous eighteen or twenty mouths, many of which had come under his own notice. The list comprised four human beings, one horse, eleven cattle, twelve sheep, and four­teen dogs.* Referring to the extension of the disease and the facility with which it could be propagated over a wide expanse of country, he gives the following striking illustrations: A terrier belonging to a gentleman in his neighbourhood was severely bitten in November, 1809, by a dog that had wounded four cows, which subsequently perished of rabios. 8oon afterwards the owner of the terrier, who was ignorant of the serious nature of the injury inflicted on the animal, aild the clanger he was incurring, sold the dog to a dealer in that town, who again sold it shortly after it came into his possession. Immediately this became known inquiries were made by the police for the purpose of having the dog either kept under surveillance or destroyed. The dealer was applied to, but either could not or would not furnish the slightest information as to its where­abouts. As these men are in the habit of trading with dealers in other towns, it is not improbable that this dog may have been sent many miles away, and had become the source of incalculable mischief in its new locality.t
On the 9th February the inhabitants of Shevington and Mawdesley were thrown into a state of great alarm by a rabid dog which made its appearance in these townships (near Wigan), and after committing an immense amount of mischief, was destroyed the following morning, at the farm of Mr. Henry Alty, Black Moor Hall, Mawdesley. The animal was a small-sized sheep-dog of a light-brown colour, with a broad band of white hair round the neck, white stripe down the face, white lore-legs, and about three inches of white at the extremity of
#9632; The refcrmmilaquo;, Slay, 1871,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; t Hid., A.ugast, 1870.
-ocr page 80-
r
-jj.^raquo;
58nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; jRabics and Hydrophobia.
the tail. This description was given in order to warn people who might have seen the animal in other places than those mentioned, without suspecting it to be mad. From inquiries made at the time, the dog was first seen on the preceding Sunday at Ruffbrd, from whence it passed through Mawdesley, over Hunter's Hill, through quot;Wrightington, to Welsh Whittle, in which neighbourhood it seems to have remained during the night. Early next morning it was again seen at Mossy Lee, in Wrightingtou, and after severely injuring a sheep near Wrightiugton Hall, passed into the lower part of Shovington, traversing nearly the whole of the township during the day, and attaching indiscriminately every animal with which it came in contact. About four o'clock in the afternoon it again passed through Wrightiugton, by way of Anderton's Mill, in Mawdesley, and here for the remainder of its brief existence its depredations were indeed fearful, scarcely a farm having escaped its visitation during the night and following morning. In this township alone nearly a score of dogs which had been bitten by it were shot and buried in one week, and many others were probably afterwards destroyed. Among the victims at Shevingtou were several dogs, a sheep, calf, and a cow. A horse was also ferociously attacked by it whilst at work near Applcy Bridge, but being seized by the hairy part of the tail, fortunately sustained no injury. No people were injured, though several had narrow escapes. The whole of the dogs known to have been bitten in Shevingtou wore destroyed, and the other animals, being under the immediate notice of Mr. Worthiugton, were to be destroyed directly the disease mani­fested itself. That the strange dog was rabid there was not the shadow of a doubt; the characteristic symptoms of the disease being well developed during life, and, besides, an examination made after death revealed unmistakable evidence of rabies. quot; As a rabid dog in the latter stages of the malady,quot; adds Mr. Worthington, quot; is invariably irresistibly impelled to ramble and do mischief, and is almost incessantly on the
-ocr page 81-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 59
move, it is probable tbat many dogs in tlie above townsbips have received sligbt and unsuspected bites.quot; As a means, therefore, of preventing the extension of the disease, it was earnestly suggested that every dog to which even a shadow of suspicion might be attached, should bo immediately destroyed, or kejjt in the most rigorous confinement for a period of at least ten months. quot; Those who have once seen this truly horrible disease,quot; he says, quot; or who entertain the slightest regard for public safety, will not, I am sure, for a moment hesitate to adopt such an easy and effectual precaution.quot;*
It is afterwards intimated that several dogs and cattle which had been wounded by this errant dog hud become rabid.
During the summer mouths, rabies in its two forms appeared among the Lyme (Cheshire) harriers, and led to their extermi­nation.
On the 14th March, 1871, the disease was observed in the vicinity of Disley and Marple, in Cheshire. A bull-terrier dog suddenly appeared in a farmyard at Stanley Hall, Disley, and bit a sheep-dog. It then went through the village of Disle}-, and bit two other dogs. These were subsequently destroyed, exhibiting all the symptoms of rabies, it then appears to have left this neighbourhood, and gone through Lyne to Wim-blehurst, in Marple, where a riock of twenty sheep were attacked by it, and nearly all were wounded, thirteen show­ing bites about the head and neck. Two were severely torn, one had a large piece bitten from its cheek, and the other had its lips lacerated to a great extent. The dog was killed soon after in Wimblehurst.
About the lüth April several of the sheep were observed to be strange in their habits, and especially to exhibit pugnacious symptoms, by butting at each other. Four died on the 18th ; on the lOth eight were destroyed ; and in June only five of the flock remained.
The sheep-dog at Stanley Hall appeared quot; strange in his • The Veterinarian, Marcli, 1871.
-ocr page 82-
'na.
6onbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophob
liubits,quot; according to the farmer, about a fortnight after being bitten, and, breaking away from its kennel, it bit another dog in the village. Ilunning afterwards to Cheadle Huhne, it was killed.
On April 9th a rabid harrier made its appearance at Disley, and, after an exciting chase, it was shot at Strines, but not before biting four other dogs, which were at once destroyed. It also came in contact with two or three dogs which, from their not showing any wounds, were not destroyed. One of these was a large mastiif, which seized the harrier, and shook it. In about three weeks afterwards the mastiff appeared to be quite altered in its usual habits, which caused his owner to give it some laxative medicine. The animal, to all appearance, recovered; but while it was indisposed another dog, a retriever, began to play with it. This retriever was subsequently de­stroyed for rabies, though there existed a doubt as to whether it was infected by the mastiif or from a black-and-tan dog which bit it a few weeks previously. The black-and-tan was a stranger in the locality, and was scon to chase some hens after biting the retriever. This led to its being shot.*
Mad dogs were seen in Glossop and Werncth, in Derbyshire.
Up to the present time the disease has been noted as more or less prevalent among dogs in the North of England, and other animals have become infected with rabies. Many people have also died from hydrophobia, induced by the bites inflicted by rabid dogs and eats, notably in Liverpool and other parts of Lancashire, and in Leeds. For instance, in the Lmk Mercury for June 7th alone we find the following records of bites:—xV dog wearing a wire muzzle too large for its head, bit a man in the leg. A female servant playing with a poodle dog, was bitten by it through the lip ; and a valuable dog of the quot; snap quot; breed, lying asleep on the sofa in a room where a child belonging to its master was at play on the carpet, suddenly jumped up, and attacked the infant, lacerating its cheek in a * The Velerimrinn, vol. xliv. p. 17s-
-ocr page 83-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 61
sliockiug mauner. The animal had never exhibited u savage disposition before this occurrence. It was at once destroj'ed.
Elsewhere the disease was appearing in a really epizootic and alarming manner.
In Cleveland the disease showed Itself In the commencement of June. quot; At Skeltou, in Cleveland, on Friday, a stray dog visited the village, and hit several others, and also a man and two boys at Uobhlll, where it was afterwards shot. Another dog visited Saltbum-by-the-Sca, and bit eight dogs, which were subsequently shot. A third visited Markse-by-the-Sea, where several were bitten; and a fourth, about a fortnight ago, was shot between Lazcnby and Ecdcar, after having bit a man, a cow, a pig, and several dogs.quot; *
In Nottinghamshire It was also causing alarm in tills month. On June 19th a dog belonging to a person at Gedling went mad, bit one of his children, broke loose, ran away, and was not afterwards heard of In the locality. The following morning it was seen at the Lenton Ford, on the Trent, where it turned into a field in which was a large flock of sheep, one of wbich was bitten by it, it not having run away with the others. Then the dog ran across the canal to another field, and attacked a youth who was digging up thistles. The boy fought him man­fully with his implement, which the animal seized with great ferocity. Indenting the handle with Its teeth, and covering it with foam and blood. Eeaten off, it turned into the public street of Beeston, where it met a flock of sheep, bit many of them, and then wounded the young man who was driving them severely in the nose.t It then tried to attack a dog that was being led by a man, but being outmanccuvred, it ran miles without any one being able to trace the damage it committed, until at length, biting the policeman on duty at Lockington, it was lost sight of.
* J-eerfs Mercury, June 7, 1871.
t This man's wounds wore promptly attended to, and up to tlie present time (January, 1S7'2/ he continnes in good henlth at Aüharstone.
; The Kvttingham Journal, June 20, 22, 1871. The toll,.win- ia a copy ol
-ocr page 84-
S^r^
62nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
In the Sporting Gazette for July 1, 1871, wo rend: quot;Very alanninsr mtelliffence lias reached us of the outbreak of hydro-phobia in several hunting kennels. The Quorn have lost all their entry, and many of the Albrighton have died; whilst, still more serious, fears are entertained for the fate of the huntsman and one of his assistants in the latter paek, both of whom were bitten.* We also hear that the disease lias
the magisterial nolilaquo;- placarded in Nottingham in 1871:—quot; Borough of Xottini,'-ham.—Dogs,—I, John Manning, Esquire, Mayor of the Town and County of tho Town of Nottingham, in pursuance of ' The Town Police Clauses Act, 1S47,' do hereby direct that on account of Canine Madness existing in this Town, all dogs shall ho confined for Four Calendar Months from the day of the dato hereof.— John Manning, Mayor, (Jlh June, 1871. Every person who suffers any Dog to he at large during the time ahove specified, will he liable to a penalty not exceed­ing 40s., and any Constable may take the Offender into custody without warrant. Every Dog at any time straying at largo iu the Borough will he taken charge of hy the Police, and if not claimed alter the expiration of gt;Six Days will be destroyed.quot;
* Mv friend, Mr. Cartright, M.U.C.V.S., of Wolverhampton, has kindly sent me the following interesting description of the outbreak among the Albrighton and Quorn hounds. lie writes on August 28th: quot;I was requested bv the Master of the Albrighton Hunt to go on May 1'Jth to the kennels, and make a post-mortem examination of ti young hound (of this year's entry), which the huntsman had shot and buried the day before, as he suspected it was affected with ' dumb madness.' The body, after it was exhumed, appeared fresh and in good condition. Tho abdominal cavity presented nothing remarkable; the stomach contained only a little slimy mucus, and there, were a few patches of inflammation on the peritoneal coat of the large intestines. The liver and kidneys were quite healthy, as also were the heart and lungs. There was no enlargement or other abnormal appearance of any of the glands of the throat, and the mucous membrane of the mouth and pharynx appeared quite natural. On removing the bones of the cranium, the dura mater presented a highly injected appearance ; there was an increase of the aracbnoideal fluid, and there was a larger quantity of fluid than natural in the lateral ventricles. The substance of the brain was also affected, and the blood vessels at its base were very much con­gested. From the attendants, I learned that this hound had been reared hy a butcher at Newport, and had been at the kennels about two months before it began to show symptoms of illness. These symptoms were an altered manner, loss of appetite, and a disposition to snap at men or dogs—more especially dogs— and as it had bitten the huntsman and his dogman, it was at once destroyed.
quot; (Ju the 3rd of Juno, I was again requested to attend at the kennels. The day previous, the huntsman observed something the matter with the mouth of another of the young hounds. On examination, he saw several small wart-like excrescences on the base of the tongue*; these he. at once removed with nippers, and bled and physicked the animal. When I saw it, the glands of the throat were enlarged, the lower jaw dropped, but there was no discharge of saliva, ami
-ocr page 85-
A
History. .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;63
spread amongst some of the Scotch packs.quot; Cases continued to occur in the Albrighton pack, of both furious and mad
the mouth felt slightly waxm. It appeared vealv, with a peouliai husk, was off its feed, lapped water freely, hut was unable to swallow; it was retired in manner, and had to be dragged out of the kennel into the open : it was quiet with its attendants, hut very savage with other dogs ; indeed, it worried a terrier, which was immediately destroyed. (.In the night of the 4tli the Symptoms became more violent; the animal continued gnawing- at the doors and brickwork of the yard, and when 1 saw it on the morning of the 5th it had become quite exhausted; the lower jaw and lips were more pendulous—in fact, it appeared sinking, and died dining the night. Funl-morlcnt examination on the 6th: the stomach was found to contain a small quantity of straw, hair, grass, and some partly digested food; its coats were not inflamed, and the intestines and other abdominal viscera-were healthy; the lungs and heart were normal; the parotid and other salivary glands were larger than natural, and had a pallid appearance. The mucous membrane of the mouth and throat was much inflamed, and peeled off very easily. An abscess had formed on each side of the fauces, from which between two and three toaspoonfuls of thin, greyish matter issued. The brain was not examined.
quot;Onthe 15tli, a third hound (same entry) was brought to my establishment to be examined. It had presented symptoms similar to the former cases, but had bi'en lying in an unconscious state for nearly twelve hours before death. The post-mortem appearances quot;were also similar : the abdominal viscera were healthy ; stomach contained some straw, hair, and earth; a little straw, half-masticated, was in the pharynx, and its lining membrane was inflamed. There was an increased quantity of fluid on the brain and in the lateral ventricles, and the brain itself, as well as its membranes, had a pallid appearance.
quot; On the same day, two hounds were sent for post-mortem examination from the Quom kennels. No satisfactory account of the symptoms was forwarded, except that one of them had appeared strange in manner, and showed a disposi­tion to bite other dogs. The body of one was much swollen, and a large quantity of foetid gas escaped when the abdominal cavity was opened ; the stomach and intestines were also distended with gas, anil very much inflamed. A small quantity of food, partly digested, was in the stomach; the lungs were black, and tilled with blood; and the membranes of the brain, as well as the blood vessels at its base, wore very much congested. The post-mortetn appearances of the other hound were similar to those presented by the cases from Albrighton, but the brain eould not he examined, as the animal had been shot through the head. I went to Quom next day and examined the bodies of three other hounds ; they had evidently been suffering from the same disease as those at the Albrighton kennels, and had shown similar symptoms during life—altogether, they had lost seven hounds by the disease.
quot; Another hound was taken ill on the 17th June at the Albrighton kennels, with symptoms similar to the former cases. It was shot, and buried without any post-mortem examination being made ; and as the disease had conlined itself to the young hounds, and appeared likely to attack them all in turn, it was deemed advisable to destroy the others. The remaining six couple were accordingly shot. About a month ago an old hound showed symptoms of the lirst stage of the disease, and it was immediately destroyed. Xo other cases have occurred
-ocr page 86-
64
'UK.
Rabies am/ Hydrophob
rabies, until at last in November, 1871, those remaining were destroyed.
On August 15th, according to the JDaily New* for the 18th of that month, Mr. Berry, a minister in Mossley, died from hydrophobia, arising from the bite of a cat three months pre­viously.
Towards the end of 1871, cattle were dying from rabies in Cheshire. Sheep were also bitten by a rabid dog at West Hartlepool, and died of rabies.*
In Cumberland and Durham the disease was also committing great havoc. Mr. Wilkinson, M.R.C.V.S., of Newcastle-on-Tyne, informs me, under date of November 30th, that he had seen and heard of more cases of both forms of rabies for the last three years than he could have believed possible, and had pointed out its apparent increase to veterinary surgeons and others. In Durham the most notable occurrence was the outbreak of the malady among the countyT foxhounds, which necessitated the entire destruction of those still unaffected. A correspondent in the Field for December 2, gives the following interesting relation of the event:—
quot; Perhaps no more striking instance of the uncertainty at­tendant on the most promising and best-laid plans in hunting affairs has over been demonstrated than the destruction of the Durham county hounds, which, from the rapid spread of hydrophobia and dumb madness in the kennels, had become an absolute necessity, in order to obviate the danger of spreading a disease the most dreadful and fatal in its consequences of any to which human or animal life is subject. A short history of the case may be useful as well as interesting, not only to masters of hounds and hunting-men, but, from its peculiar physiological characteristics, to all who take an interest in and
since, and when I saw the pack a few days ago all were in good health and con­dition.quot; As stated above, the whole pack (a dog one), consisting of twenty-nine couples, was finally destroyed in November, fresh cases having occurred. • The Finferenarüin, December, 1S7I-
-ocr page 87-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 65
watch those visitations which appear at different times among human beings and animals. Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;quot; For the last seven or eight years the Durham county hounds,
\inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;under the management of a committee, have had Thomas
Dowdswell, from Lord Macclesfield's, as their huntsman ; and it is not too much to say that by careful breeding, with the advantage of some of the best blood, the pack had been brought to a state of perfection never surpassed since the time of Mr. Ralph Lambton, who for so many years hunted the country at present occupied by those unfortunate hounds. The pack of forty-one couples commenced the season under the most promising auspices, with a country well stocked with foxes and every prospect of success; but, alas for men's calculations! a check has come, and every hope apparently so well founded has been destroyed by a visitation as sudden as it was unexpected.
quot; Aboxit five weeks ago, after a very good and severe run, in breaking up their fox, Dowdswell observed a fine young hound, called Carver, by Lord Macclesfield's Foiler, going from hound to hound in a very unusual manner. Taking alarm, he had the hound led home, and by direction kept confined in a place by himself for a few days in order to prove the nature of the disease, which increased in intensity, and on the third day the dog was perfectly mad, biting and gnawing everything he could reach. Four hounds he had bitten previously were at once put down. On a post-mortem examination the stomach was found in a state of extreme irritation, and full of ex­traneous matter, such as straw, chips of wood, amp;c. This, of course, was sufficiently alarming, and those in charge of the pack watched anxiously for any unpleasant symptoms among the other hounds. All went well for a fortnight, then two bitches were seized on successive days with a disease in the throat, which prevented them swallowing, and was accom­panied by a loss of the use of the lower jaw. These were treated by blistering the throat with doses of calomel, and
F
-ocr page 88-
66nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
feeding them as well as could be accoitiplished with strong broth and stimulants, by means of the horn. Uoth died. On a post-mortem examination, all the parts appeared in a natural condition except a mucous covering in the throat, the general appearance of the internal organs being similar to that when death is caused by suffocation. A few days elapsed, and other hounds were seized in precisely the same manner, all dying in about three or four days. As a rule the hounds so attacked were quite harmless, following the huntsman, and apparently grateful for anything done for them. The attacks continued, and some few began to show signs of rabies. The general features of the disease were, however, what is usually called dumb madness, which, beyond doubt, is contagious in its cha­racter ; and seeing that no hound once attacked ever recovered, the decision come to was to put them down immediately on the first appearance of the symptoms, in order to avoid infection. Up to last week about nine couples had been attacked and died, the disease still running on. Of course hunting was dropped, and the committee, feeling deeply their responsibility, called a meeting of the subscribers in Durham on Monday last, to take into consideration the proper course to be adopted under these painful circumstances. The question to be decided was, whether, looking at the danger to life and the uncertainty as to any known mode of cure, the pack should be destroyed, or an attempt be made to stamp out the disease by isolating every hound. Up to Saturday it was thought the latter plan might, be adopted and tried with safety; but the Monday morning's report showed the attack on several more hounds had assumed unmistakable symptoms of rabies. This fact induced the meeting to come to an unanimous resolution: ' That it was a duty they owed to the country to sacrifice the whole of their gallant pack, and to appeal to masters of hounds for a few hounds to enable them to finish the season so disastrously cut short.'
quot; The most singular feature of the matter has been that it
I'
I I
-ocr page 89-
History.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;67
commenced with a case of decided hydrophobia—successive attacks being clearly the disease called dumb madness—then, again, a case or two of rabies followed by more dumb madness, and lastly, before the fatal order was given, several eases of hydrophobia. Now it is not probable that two diseases would be concomitant in the kennels at the same time; and, as the premonitory symptoms wore to a great extent the same in all the cases, it is but fair to assume that the whole of the attacks were different phases of the same disorder, and that, whatever had been its origin, it eventually took the shape of a contagious epidemic of the most violent character.quot;'
To the kindness of Mr. C. Stephenson, veterinary surgeon of Newcastle-on-Tync, I am indebted for an important fact, communicated to him by Mr. Harvey of that town. It would appear that Carver, the hound first affected, was bitten before it, was sent to the kennels, and that none of the diseased hounds were attacked bv dumb madness in the earlier stages of the malady. The remarkable feature in the history of the outbreak, however, consisted in the fact that some drafts of the pack were sent to India towards the end of July, and it was reported in Durham at the commencement of December that many of these had been attacked by a quot; disease of the throat,quot; as the reporters termed it, and quot;hanging of the lower jaw,quot; and that quot; all died.quot; The hound Carver did not exhibit any marked symptoms until long after these drafts were despatched, and it was therefore concluded that there was no probability of its having bitten any of them, and that the rabific poison must have been introduced into the kennels before they were sent away.
In consequence of the great prevalence of rabies at the com­mencement of 1872, the Duke of Rutland would not allow any bitches to be sent to the stud hounds at Bclvoir, and the Hon. Gr. Fitzwilliam issued similar orders with regard to Milton: neither would he allow hounds to be, sent to other kennels.
The wide and serious extension of this epizoöty over the
f2
-ocr page 90-
68nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
country appears to have been largely, if not altogether, due to the insufficiency of the police measures adopted in the diiferent towns and districts, the late period at which they were intro­duced, the want of a proper and uniform sanitary organisation to combat the spread of this and other contagious diseases of animals, and the general ignorance prevailing with regard to its symptoms and nature.
A writer in Land and Wafer for September 23rd, 1871, says that quot;hydrophobia has been very fatal in Barbadoes during the summer.quot; The custos of the public library at Bridgetown, in separating two dogs which were fighting, was severely bitten, and afterwards died of hydrophobia. quot; In one coloured family three children died of hydrophobia ; in another two.quot;
r
t. V ,
#9632;i
X I
-ocr page 91-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 69
GEOGEAPHICAL EXTENT OF EABIES.
Though rabies is undoubtedly most prevalent in the temperate regions of the world, and incomparably less frequent in the torrid and frigid zones, and though it is altogether unknown in some parts, yet it would appear that the facilities for increased communication with different and hitherto very remote quarters of the globe have, of late years, tended much to diffuse and generalise the malady, and to introduce it to countries whore, until recently, its terrible presence had not been felt. In this respect it does not differ from a multitxide of diseases which, like it, are transmissible, and whose geographical limits, apparently well defined and fixed less than a century ago, are now indefinitely extended, and will be further increased just in proportion as the animals liable to them are carried further beyond their present location. The most striking example of this is, perhaps, to be found in the case of bovine pleuro-pneumonia, a contagious disease which was confined to a com­parably small area in Central Europe towards the end of last century, and is now as destructive among the herds in North America, Australia, New Zealand, and even in the interior of South Africa, as it is in the cattle-sheds and pasture lands of our own country.
Only in this way can we explain why rabies was reported by travellers and others, only a short time ago, as unknown in certain countries where its effects arc now most painfully experienced; unless we admit that their inquiries were not sufficiently close or skilful, or that their knowledge of the people, their customs and traditions, was too superficial.
Nevertheless, it is very remarkable that certain regions with
-ocr page 92-
7o
Rabies and Hydrophobia,
wliich Western eommuuication has been uninterruptedly and mcreasingly maintained for a soinowliat considerable period, and into which European-bred dogs have been largely in­troduced, should have remained free from the canine scourg-e up to the present day. I have carefully inquired, and have also examined the writings of every available authority, yet cannot find that the disease has ever been witnessed in either Australia or New Zealand, though the number of dogs imported into these two countries must have been very great. The malady has never been observed in Van Diemen's Laud, accord­ing to Darwin; * nor yet in the Azores or St. Helena. In North America, as we have noticed in the history of the disease, it is well known, and sometimes assumes an epizootic form; but in South America, if we are to form an opinion from various trustworthy sources, it would appear to be only partially distributed. As we have seen, it was present as a wide­spread epizoöty in Chile in 1835, and it haunts the valley of Copiapo. The memorable outbreak of 1803 proves that it has been in Peru ; according to Sigaudt it is observed in the Brazils from time to time, and, indeed, on occasions it is somewhat prevalent. This is confirmed by Spix and Martius.
In the time of Azara, it must have either been extremely rare or altogether unknown on the eastern side of the Andes; for that traveller thought the American continent was exempt from rabies.sect; I'lloa never heard of the disease in Quito.ll
In Mexico, according to M. Liguistin, chief veterinary surgeon in the French expedition to that country, rabies, though not often seen, is yet known. quot; It is observed from time to time in the dog and cat particularly, and it is notorious that it especially attacks European dogs imported into the country. In our own experience, since our arrival in Mexico, we have had
* quot; The Journal of a Naturalist.quot;
t quot;Travels in the Brazils,quot; p. #9632;124.
X quot; Eeison in Brasilien.quot;
6 quot; Voyages dans I'Ammqnf! M^ridionale, depuis 1781—1801.quot;
|| quot;A Voyage to South America,quot; vol. i. p. 281.
-ocr page 93-
Geographical Ex/cut of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;71
occasion to destroy two European dogs aflectcd with confirmed rabies, within three months of each other. The first belonged to Marshal Bazaiue, and presented all the characteristics of primary or spontaneous madness; the other also belonged to an officer on the stall', and became rabid in consequence of a bite it had received some days before it was destroyed.quot; M. Pcrnaud, veterinary surgeon in the artillery, has also de­scribed a well-marked case of rabies in an imported dog in Mexico.* M. Liguistin gives the particulars of three cases of hydrophobia in the human species—one from the bite of a cat, and two by dogs. In Mexico the extract of the plant quot;liuacoquot; is believed to be a specific against the effects of bites from rabid or venomous animals.t
Rabies is also well known in the West Indies. Hillary says that canine madness quot; is so frequently seen in most hot countries, and especially in the West Indies, that it may be said to be endemial.quot;* We have seen that it was prevalent at Barbadoes so early as 1741, in Ilispaniola and Jamaica in 178-3, in St. Domingo in 1776, and in Guadaloupe. It is a frequent disease in Ilayti, and appears in all seasons. Ceylon has suffered severely from it, and hyaenas frequently become mad.sect; Forbes writes of Ceylon as follows: quot;The native doctors acknow­ledge their inability to cure hydrophobia, saying they can heal the bites, but the gods must do the rest. Three months is the time after which they consider any one safe who has been bitten
byr a mad dog.....At one time, when mad dogs were very
numerous in the Mitule district, mad jackals were also to be met with ; and two men, who had lain down to rest in an open shed, were severely bitten by a jackal, which, from their description, was evidently in a rabid state. As these men were travellers I did not learn their fate; but I have known an in­stance of a horse dying from the bite of a mad jackal. One
* quot;Journal de lied. Vetcrinairc Militaire,quot; vol. iv. p. 535.
t Ibid., 1867, p. 456.
\ quot; On the Diseases of Barbadoes,'' p. 245.
sect; Tennent, quot; Ceylon.quot;
-ocr page 94-
12
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
day, in that same season, I discovered that three terriers, which I had inherited from the commandaut who preceded mo, #9632;were wandering about the house, all of them suffering from hydrophobia, and one of them so far gone as to he unable to
close his mouth.....They were destroyed without having
done any mischief. A few days after this a servant, standing-near the door of a room in which my family were sitting, see­ing a strange dog rushing in, snatched up a rice-pounder, which fortunately lay within his reach, and killed the animal at a blow ; soon after a half-armed crowd appeared, and recog­nised this as the mad dog of which they were in pursuit. It was about the same time that, when riding out one evening, I met a moorman who had been severely lacerated by a mad dog, but the wounds healed up in about three weeks.quot; This man died of hydrophobia six weeks afterwards.* The dis­ease has also visited the Mauritius, as noticed in our history, but Marsden never heard of a case at Sumatra, t We have described its appearance in ISbrth and South China. The Abbe Vinzot has beard the virtues of a particular species of Polygala much vaunted as a remedy for hydrophobia in China. Pere Legrand states that it is prevalent in the empire of Annam, and says it is cured by the thorn-apple {Stramonium) in such strong doses as to produce phenomena of intoxication simulating the symptoms of furious madness. The once famous Tonquin remedy, consisting of native and artificial cinnabar, was derived from that country more than half a century ago.
The malady is perfectly known in India, and the Hon. Mount-stuart Elphinstone says that in Afghanistan it affects wolves, jackals, and dogs, and is attributed to the simoon or pestilential
* quot; Eleven Years in Ceylon,quot; vol. i. p. 303.
t quot; History of Sumatra,quot; p. 116. quot; Those dogs brought from Europe lose in a few years their distinctive qualities, and degenerate at length into the cur with erect ears, Kuyu, vulgarly called the pariah dog. An instance did not occur of any one going mad during the period of my residence. Many of them are affected with a kind of eonorrhcea.quot;
-ocr page 95-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;73
wind.* Choisel, u Jesuit residing at Poudicheiry, so early us 175(3, published a pamphlet in wliich Le relates many examples of rabies being transmitted to the human species at that place. The disease appears to be pretty generally diffused over the Asiatic continent, though in some regions it is much less frequent than in others. In Syria and the Holy Land I found upon in­quiry -when there in 1867, that it is by no means a rare malady, though in scriptural times we cau find no mention of its having been noticed. In Syria I was informed that when a person was affected with hydrophobia he was shut in a dark room, the greatest care being taken to keep hirn tranquil and prevent his seeing any red-coloured object, and that if he lived for a certain period he was thrown from an eminence into the sea, evidently after the manner, and with the same intention as is indicated by Celsus. In Syria and the Levant, according to Dr. Nicora, the malady has been so well known for a long time that certain so-called quot; specific remedies quot; are the property of some families, who keep their composition a secret, as they look upon them as heir-looms. And Dr. Oamescasse has collected the reports of twenty-five cases observed in the Smyrna hospital and neighbouring localities, t Dr. Suquet, in 1857, communicates three cases of hydrophobia reported to him by Dr. Kerles of Latakia. He also mentions that there are families in Syria who possess secret specifics against the disease. And Dr. Gnillar, at Damascus, after alluding to a very conclusive and well-observed case of hydrophobia that occurred there, termi­nates a report he drew up on the 26th September, 1856, by saying that it is impossible to deny the existence of rabies in the East. quot; Every one knows and dreads it, and in various localities there are empirics who sell preservative remedies, for the Arabs also look upon it as incurable.quot; In Turkey its pre­sence has been noted even in wolves, as in 1852. Dr. Michel, of Salie, Turkey, informed M. Camescasse that a rabid wolf
• quot; Account of the Kingdom of Caubul.quot;
J Tardieu, quot; Dictionnairo d'Hvgicne,quot; art. quot;Eagc.quot;
-ocr page 96-
;.Ul*. ._ IIX-BBHBBquot;raquo;-—*
:
74nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
had bitten forty-seven persons, forty-five of whom had died of hydrophobia, the remaining two being preserved by the chloride of antimony having been immediately applied to their wounds. Trustworthy witnesses also certify to the fact that cats have become rabid in Egypt and Turkey, and have pro­duced hydrophobia in human beings.
Ahmed Effendi, veterinary professor in the Military Academy at Constantinople, stated at the International Veterinary Congress held at Vienna in 1865, that quot; in the East—that is to say, in Turkey—the disease known as canine madness exists, and it appears, though very seldom, not only in dogs in villages and in the country, but like­wise in those in large towns.quot; In Roumauia, situated in the same zone as Turkey, rabies and hydrophobia are frequent, especially in the vicinity of the mountains, where the disease is generally communicated by wolves to the shepherds' dogs, and from these to mankind. Among the peasantry in that country it is commonly believed that birds of prey, such as eagles, hawks, vultures, amp;c., fall dead from an elevation in the air which is never reached by any other creatures, and arc eaten by wolves; these latter communicate the madness due to this food to the dogs, in their frequent battles with these around the Lords or the sheep-folds, and the dogs in their turn transmit it to the cattle and people by the simple fact of inhalation, as when the wind blows towards man or beast from the quarter in which the diseased dog is situated.* In El Ilejaz, that part of Arabia bordering on the Red Sea, hydro­phobia is known, though it is rare, according to Burton. The jjoople have many superstitions about it, and imagine that a bit of meat falls from the sky, and that the man who cats it becomes mad. quot; I was assured bjr respectable persons that when a man is bitten they shut him up with food in a solitary chamber for four days, and if at the end of that time he still howls like a dog they expel the f/hnl (devil) from him by #9632; Coustnntinesi-ii, quot;Do la Kage.quot;
i
-ocr page 97-
#9830;
Gcogmp/iica/ Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;7 5
1 nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; pouring over him boiling water mixed with ttslics—x certain
euro, I can readily believe,quot; adds Burton.* Until a recent period it seems to have been extremely un-frequent in, or altogether absent from Africa. Even in South Africa, up to the present time, it is generally believed that no well-marked case of rabies has occurred. Livingstone certainly heard of a chief who died from the bite of a mad dog; but be appears to have been doubtful. He says: quot; In conversation with some of my friends (at Litubaruba) I learned that Maleke, a chief of the Eakwains, who formerly lived on the hill Lituba­ruba, had been killed by the bite of a mad dog. My curiosity was strongly excited by this statement, as rabies is so rare in this country. I never heard of another case, and could not satisfy myself that even this was real hydrophobia. While I was at Mabotsa, some dogs became affected by a disease which led them to run about in an incoherent state; but I doubt whether it was anything but an affection of the brain, f No individual or animal got the complaint by inoculation from the animals' teeth quot; (Did the animals attempt to bite ?); quot; and, from all I could bear, the prevailing idea of hydrophobia not existing within the tropics seems to be quite correct.quot; Numerous travellers and residents have asserted that the disease has not been witnessed at the Cape of Good Hope.
It is not known on the Gold Coast, according to Clarke; sect; and Du Chaillu, from inquiries among the natives of West Africa, during his brief residence there, could learn nothing of its existence in that part of the continent.il Neither have we any proof of its appearing in East Africa, though Burton
* quot; rilgrimage to El Modinah and Meccah,quot; vol. i. p. 372.
t Babies is more or less an affection of the brain and its continuation—the upper part of the spinal cord.
t quot;Missionary Travels and Ticsearches in South Africa,quot; p. 127. As will be seen from our history and this geographical notice, the prevailing idea that hydrophobia does not exist within the tropics is an erroneous one.
\f quot; Remarks on the Topography and Diseases of the Gold Coast.quot;
|| quot; A Journey to Ashango Land, and further penetration into Equatorial Africa.quot;
-ocr page 98-
T?
76
Rabies and Hydropfiobia,
informs us that the settled Somal quot; have a holy horror of dogs, and, Wahabi-like, treat man's faithful slave most cruelly.quot;* Whether this dread is inspired by the liability of the animal to rabies wc are left to conjecture.
Eut if in South, East, and West Africa the canine pest is either so rare as not to attract attention, or does not visit these regions at all, it is not so in North Africa. Sir W. Baker, as we have observed, speaks of it when he was surveying the Nile tributaries of Abyssinia. Indeed, in Northern Abyssinia rabies would appear to be by no means unfrequent, accord­ing to M. Rochetto d'llericourt, who says that the Abys­sinianlaquo; employ the root of a plant of the OucurMtaae as a preventive of hydrophobia, which acts as an emetico-cathartic, and also as a curative agent. quot; As soon as the dose has produced its effect, the patient suffers from nothing but the results of the medicament. On my arrival at Devra Tabor, a mad dog having attacked and wounded three other dogs and a soldier of Bas-Ali, the king called me, and said, ' You will see the efficacy of the remedy of which I have spoken.' All the dogs were then ordered to be shut up in separate compartments; and next day, while the rabid animal was calm, he caused to be given in our presence a quantity of this root in powder. It produced all the effects indicated, and the dog was saved. Of the three dogs wounded two were also preserved by the same procedure, but the third died, the remedy not having been administered to it, in order to prove its death from rabies. The soldier, who manifested all the symptoms of hydrophobia towards the ninth day, was subjected on the tenth day to this treatment, and he was also cured.quot; M. Bouchardat, who alludes to this relation by Hericourt, appears to think some success might be derived from the exhibition of the active drastic principle found in this family of plants, especially the Cucumis elatherium.f Larrey, Volney,
* quot; First Footamp;tcpp in East Africa,quot; p. 143. t quot; Amjuaire de Therapeutit de IfoO.quot;
\
I
-ocr page 99-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;77
Brown, and Prosper Alpinus denied the existence of canine rabies in Egypt; and Professor Prince, late of the Veterinary School at Ahoozahel, states he had not witnessed a case in ten years ; hut in more recent times its occurrence has been repeatedly observed by Primer.* Dr. Punel reports four un­doubted cases of hydrophobia in Alexandria in 1850, 1855, 1856, and 1857; and Dr. Amstcin, cited by Tardieu, reports having witnessed no fewer than thirty-nine well-defined cases of rabies in that country, Syria, and Turkey. In 1857 Burguieres-Bey, sanitary physician at Cairo, mentions three cases of hydropho­bia as having occurred there; the disease had been com­municated by imported do^s living in a state of domesticity. During the first ten years of the French occupation of Algeria, the malady appeared to be so extremely unfrequent as to lead some writers to suppose that the canine race did not sutfer from it in that country; but for many years it has been prevalent, and its transmission to mankind, even among the Arab tribes, is not at all an unusual circumstance. The malady, however, according to some writers, is con­fined principally to the centres of civilisation, such as Bone, Philippeville, Oran, Tlemcen, Tenes, Orleansvillc, Monsta-ganem, and Novi; it is in these places, which are chiefly peopled by Europeans, that rabies has been more particularly noted. Yet it is by no means unfrequent in the country. On tho 25th December, 18-45, at the Hanif bivouac of the French troops under General Bedeau, a fine charger belonging to Commandant Paiir, of the 33rd Regiment, died of rabies. It had been bitten by a dog that showed all the symptoms of this disease, and was killed fifteen days before. In 1846, Dr. Lelouis saw an Arab chief die from hydrophobia; he had been bitten by a dog some time previously ; and in the quot; Recueil de Memoires de Medecine et de Pharmacie Militairesquot; for 1856, is to be found a collection of twelve observations extending from 1844 to 1855, recording the, at times simultaneous, appearance
* quot;Die Krankheiten des Orientes'' (Erlangen, 1817), p. 431.
-ocr page 100-
*r*
78
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
I!
of rabies in the most distant parts of the three provinces of Algeria.
quot; Contrary to what the majority of writers have advanced,quot; saysM. Dussourt in 1851, quot; wo may remark that rabaic hydro­phobia is far from being- rare in Africa—in our Algerian colony at least. The Arabs know it perfectly well, and even agree in regarding it as very common, especially among animals, which they kill, and, if herbivores, eat their flesh. The name they give to rabies and to the rabid individual (mkloub, or changed into a dog) is proof of this, for it is
derived from Jcelb, dog, and mkelb, mad dog......Ilabies is
very common among the Arabs in Africa, who apply the term 'dogificd' (mkloub) to those who are affected, and they have also tlieir jugglers who pretend to cure it. At a few leagues from (hdcansvillc there is an Arab who is well known in the country as the owner of a secret remedy (for which any one pays very dear), by the aid of which ho pretends not only to cure but to prevent the disease. Besides, all the Arabs we have questioned on the subject have uniformly stated that every year they have cases of hydrophobia in their tribes, though they do not appear to be so afraid of it a s we are.quot;* These remarks were occasioned by the occurrence of two cases of hydrophobia, find alluding to the frequent appearance of the malady in the lower animals, this writer continues: quot; Since the death of these two women, in the space of eight days M. Breton, veterinary surgeon to the squadron of Spahis at Orleansvillc, has seen two horses and a mule die from rabies. The three had been bitten by dogs. M. Eossignol, assistant-surgeon, has just informed me that the disease has been seen in several clogs and horses at Tenes, from which place he has just arrived.quot;f This testimony as to the existence of rabies in Africa comes from Orleans­villc, but similar evidence, and particularly with regard to the antiquity of the disease, is supplied by various medical men
* quot;Rocueil des Mm. de Med. Chirur. et Pharm. Militidre,quot; 1856, p. 139. f Tbid., p. 161.
1
U
-ocr page 101-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 79
from Douera.* quot; We knenv at present,quot; writes M. Costa in 1862, quot; that rabies is by no means rare in Algeria. In a period of five years, at Mascara only, M. Durand, cbief of the hospital, has witnessed among the Europeans four cases of confirmed rabies terminating in death, in a population of less than 4,000.quot; In two years, Veterinary-Surgeon Decroix had knowledge of twenty-four cases in Algiers and its suburbs : four men and a young girl, two cats and seventeen dogs.t
Dr. Borgot, from inquiries instituted among the Arabs in the neighbourhood of the village of Gastu, learned that they were quite cognizant of the disease; they had their opinions as to its duration, causes, and treatment. The old men whom he consulted remembered perfectly well that, before the arrival of the French, cases were at least as frequent as subsequently, and they gave the names of seven Individuals who had died from hydrophobia in the space of fifteen years.J
The Medical Society of Algiers, after investigating the sub­ject very carefully, came to the conclusion (1) that rabies existed in Algeria before the French conquest, the terms relat­ing to it being found In the oral language, and are in use among the natives ; (2) and that the knowledge of the Arabs with regard to hydrophobia is sufficiently complete to confirm this proposition—their ideas and practices concerning it date from a remote period.^ And Dr. Eoucher,il an excellent autho­rity on the disease in that country, is decidedly of opinion that rabies was not imported, but Is indigenous, and was known at a period long anterior to 1830. lie accounts for its not being better known during the first ten years of the French occupation by the fact quot; that the European population was very small;
* quot; Bulletin do la Soci^te de Bled. d'Algor,quot; 1861, p. 43. quot; Bulletin de la Societe de Medecino,quot; 1S61, p. 50.
t quot; Eeflexions sur la Eage.quot; Abcille Medicale, 1863.
% quot; Cas d'Hydrophobie rencontre dans les Zerdezas quot; (quot; Bulletin do la Soc. de Mod. d'Alger.,quot; 1864, p. 93).
sect; quot; Bulletin des Travaux de la Soc. de Med. d'Alger.,quot; 1860, p. 7S.
j| quot; Annalca d'Hygieno Publiqne,quot; amp;c., 1866, p. 106.
-ocr page 102-
So
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
j
that tlie army was accompanied by only a few animals suscep­tible of contracting or transmitting- the disease ; that observa­tions among the natives were impossible, and the intercourse between them or their domestic animals, and the soldiers or the animals following them, was extremely rare; that the state of concentration and continual surveillance of the troops prevented the attacks of wild animals ; and, finally, that the extent of territory already conquered and occupied was extremely limited.quot; The Doctor concludes this statement by expressing his belief that quot; Algeria is the country for which rabies— perhaps even spontaneous rabies—has a special predilection.quot; In Algeria the jackal suffers from rabies, and takes the place of the wolf in France.
As we have before observed, it appeared in the island of Malta in an alarming manner in 1847 ; Gibraltar is sometimes severely visited, and I am informed that about two years ago, thirteen persons were bitten by a rabid dog, and of these eleven perished.
The colder regions of the globe are not exempt from the ravages of rabies, though in the very coldest it may be so seldom witnessed as to lead to the belief that it is not known. In Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Russia, and Lapland it has been frequently seen in an epizootic form, as in 1810 and 1824. The Old Bushman says of Sweden: quot; Madness is, I fancy, rare ; but the regulations respecting loose dogs in the towns arc very stringent during the summer season.quot; * In Russia and Denmark it is always more or less prevalent. But in Greenland and Kamschatka it is said to bo quite unknown. Erman, when describing the Ostyaks of Siberia and their dog-sledges, notices this circumstance. quot; Madness among the dogs would be, in this country, a most formidable scoiirge, and would infallibly cause the destruction of whole races of men; but every one here (at Obdorsk) assured us that the disease is wholly unknown to them. Steiler has stated the same thing quot; quot; Ten Years in Sweden,quot; p. 169.
i
\'
Is i
-ocr page 103-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 81
respecting the dogs of Karascliatka; so that hydrophobia would seem to be one of the European results of living in towns. One essential and unfailing distinction between the dogs of Siberia and those of Europe lies in the very moderate food of the former; whence it might be inferred that it is excess, and not want, which generates the morbid habit.quot;*
Dr. Kane, when frozen-up in the Arctic regions (latitude 70deg; 41) in 1854, alludes to a disease appearing among his dogs, which so closely resembled rabies as to occasion alarm. On October 5th he writes : quot; Yesterday the mother of one batch (of puppies), a pair of fine white pups, showed peculiar sym-toms. We recalled the fact that for some days past she had avoided water, or had drunk with spasm and evident aversion ; but hydrophobia, which is unknown north of 70deg;, never occurred to us. The animal was noticed this morning walking up and down the deck with a staggering gait, her head depressed, and her mouth foaming and tumid. Final]}', she snapped at Petersen, and fell foaming and biting at his feet. He re­luctantly pronounced it hydrophobia, and advised me to shoot her. The advice was well-timed; I had hardly cleared the deck before she snapped at Hans, the Esquimaux, and recom­menced her walking trot. It was quite an anxious moment to me; for my Newfoundlanders (dogs) were around the housing, and the hatches were open. We shot her, of course.quot; Speak­ing of the sunless Arctic winter, it is further remarked: quot; The influence of this long, intense darkness was most depressing. Even our dogs, although the greater part of them were natives of the Arctic circle, were unable to withstand it. Most of them died from an anomalous form of disease, to which, I am satisfied, the absence of light contributed as much as the extreme cold. January 25th.—The mouse-coloured dogs, the leaders of my Newfoundland team, have for the past fortnight been nursed like babies. No one can tell how anxiously I watch them. They are kept below, tended, fed, cleaned, caressed,
• quot; Travels in Siberia.quot; vol. ii. p. 34. G
-ocr page 104-
82
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
I
and doctored, to the infinite discomfort of all hands. To-day T give up the last hope of saving them. Their disease is as clearly mental as in the case of any human being-. The material functions of the poor brutes go on without interrup­tion ; they eat voraciously, retain their strength, and sleep well. But all the indications beyond this go to prove that the original epilepsy, which was the first manifestation of brain disease among them, has been followed by a true lunacy. They barked frenzically at nothing, and walked in straight and curved lines with anxious and unwearying perseverance. They fawn on you, but without seeming to appreciate the notice yon give them in return, pushing their heads against your person, or oscillating with a strange pantomime of fear. Their most, intelligent actions seem automatic; sometimes they remain for hours in moody silence, and then start off howling as if pur­sued, and run up and down for hours. So it was with poor Flora, our ' wise dog.' She was seized with the endemic spasms, and after a few wild paroxysms lapsed into a lethargic condition, eating voraciously, but gaining no strength. This passing off, the same crazy wildness took possession of her, and she died of brain disease {arachnoidnl effusion) in about six weeks. Generally, they perish with symptoms resembling locked-jaw in less than thirty-six hours after the first attack. .... My dogs that I had counted on so largely, the nine splendid Newfoundlanders and thirty-five Esquimaux of six months before, had perished; there were only six survivors of the whole pack, and one of these was unfit for draught.quot; quot;Tiger, our last remaining dog, was seized with a fit ominously resembling the last, winter's curse. In the delirium which followed his seizure, he ran into the water and drowned him­self.quot; In a note, it is added : quot; Hydrophobia. The caption at the head of the page is not intended to affirm the existence of this disease in this high North. Some of the tetanoid symptoms attendant upon tonic spasms closely simulated it; but the disease, strictly speaking, is unknown there.quot; And in
-ocr page 105-
Geographical Extent of Rabies.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 83
the Appendix to Vol. II. (p. 305), this able explorer again observes: quot;A strong tendency to tonic spasm, probably in­duced by the lengthened cold and darkness, was the chief trial of our party. Grencral disease was readily controlled by a care­ful hygiene.....but this anomalous form of spasmodic
disease was encountered with difficulty. It extended to our dogs, assuming the aspect of tetanus ; in spite of every effort, no less than fifty-seven perished, many of them with symptoms not unlike those of hydrophobia. The loss of those animals interfered seriously with my original scheme of search..quot; *
Mr. McDougall also speaks of the dogs belonging to the licwlute, in the Arctic regions in 1853, having serious fits, none of which, however, terminated fatally; though evidence of their injurious effects could be traced in the very expression of these animals. During one of these fits a hitch ran away, and was no more heard of.f
It must be admitted that the symptoms described by Ivane, especially in the first case he alludes to, bear a most striking resemblance to those noted in rabies, as we shall see hereafter ; the duration of the disease and its fatality were also character­istic of rabies ; while the pathological alterations in the brain, particularly the effusion, are, as will be pointed out in the proper place, very frequently found in this disease.
But however rare and sometimes disputable the malady may be in tropical or frigid regions, there can bo no doubt whatever as to its being always present, to a greater or less extent, in tem­perate countries, and in an unmistakable form. Europe appears to be particularly afflicted with the scourge, which we have reason to believe is increasing in virulenoy and in frequency. But even in Europe it would appear that certain regions are more tormented with it than others. France and Germany, and Upper Italy and Holland, seem to suffer more than other Con­tinental nations. Spain is also sometimes severely visited ; but
* quot;Arctic Explorations,quot; vol. i. pp. 106, 123, 156, 163, 459.
f quot;Voyage of 1I.M.S. Sesolwtt to the Arctic Regions,quot; pp. 360, 376.
(i 2
-ocr page 106-
84
Rabies and Hydrophobia,
i \
in Portugal, according to De Souza, although there are many stray dogs, cases of canine madness occur very seldom. Though in this country, owing to our very culpable neglect of com­parative pathology, we have nothing to guide us in forming an estimate of the extent of the disease among the lower animals ; yet from the casual notices that appear at intervals, and the number of people who perish from hydrophobia, we are almost justified in asserting that Great Britain is frequently seriously visited by rabies, and while it has always been pre­sent, our history shows that since the commencement of this century, and particularly in later years, it has been largely on the increase; so that we may soon expect, if no energetic and general measures are adopted, to be as severely punished as France or Gemmny. Of the three kingdoms, England appears to furnish the majority of cases, Scotland being, apparently, remarkably exempt. For instance, in ISIJti, while thirty-six cases of death from hydrophobia were reported by the Registrar-General as occurring in England, no person was affected with the disease in Scotland. For the twelve years commencing with 1855 and terminating with 18G6, the number of persons who succumbed to the malady in England was ninety-five, and in Scotland only twelve. From this we might hazard the opinion that rabies was not nearly so frequent in the northern parts of our island. But it must be confessed that this is a mere inference, as the veterinary schools do not publish any statistics of cases admitted to their hospitals, nor make any report as to the extent of the malady in the respective countries ; and the Government, we believe, does not take any steps to register the prevailing diseases among the domestic animals in the various counties—a grave and inexplicable omission, which has been the cause of immense loss, and has greatly retarded the progress of veterinary medicine and sanitary police, two subjects which have been considered as well deserving the attention of other enlightened governments.
h
-ocr page 107-
#9632;
Spontaneous Origin.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;85
ETIOLOGY OF EABIES.
The investigation of the cause or causes of rubies—of the conditions which predispose the organism to the development of the disease, or which act directly in producing it—is, in this instance, as it is generally in other maladies, a study of the greatest importance; as on it depends, in a large degree, the prevention of the scourge—terrible alike to man, to the dog, and to all animals. And perhaps with no other disorder to which the inferior creatures are liable has the study of causation been more closely pursued, or been more prolific in suggesting hypotheses and furnishing suggestions than the one now under consideration. In the canine and feline species, the origin of the malady is frequently obscure and involved in doubt, and the consideration of this at once opens up the, for a long time warmly contested, question as to the spontaneous origin of contagious diseases.
Spontaneous Obigih.
For many years, and even now, the spontaneous origin of rabies in the species of animals in which it is most frequently witnessed has been denied by authorities who have ranged themselves on the side of the contagionists, whose belief it is that contagious diseases are propagated and maintained solely by the transmission of a specific virus from the diseased to the healthy, and that no transmissible disease ever arises sponta­neously, but that its infecting element is always in existence.
Whatever weight this line of argument may have in human medicine, there can be no doubt whatever that in comparative pathology it cannot be entertained as absolutely unassailable.
-ocr page 108-
----------------------------
#9632; #9632; quot;
86
Rabies and Hydrophobia,
In certain maladies which develop a contagium capable of producing flic same morbid disturbance that characterises them when transferred to healthy animals, we arc almost, if not altogether, compelled by the force of reasoning and the power of indisputable facts to admit their spontaneous origin from a concurrence of circumstances—many of them perhaps obscure —whose operation we are not always able to trace, save in the effects produced in the creatures subjected to their operation. Several virulent and well-known diseases in the lower animals must be placed in this category, and among them we need only now mention those vulgarly designated quot; glanders,quot; quot; farcy,quot; and quot; stranglesquot; in the horse, anthrax in cuttle, the so-called quot; typhus quot; in pigs, and quot; distemper quot; in the dog. Numberless facts, indeed almost every day's veterinary experience, appear to demonstrate in the most unmistakable manner that these affections may be developed directly, without the intervention of any infecting medium. And rabies, wc feel we are justified in asserting, must also bo included in the list of diseases which, generated under certain favourable conditions, during their course develop a virus that, like a ferment, acts as a leaven in producing morbid and characteristic changes when it obtains admission to a previously healthy body.
iSotwithstanding the arguments of the distinguished veteri­narians and amateurs (among whom, in this country, Blaine, Youatt, and Meynell were prominent) who have affirmed that rabies only owes its origin to a traumatic action—i.e., to a wound inflicted by the teeth of a rabid creature on the body of one hitherto free from every truce of the disease—there are few nowadays who are not convinced that it will occasionally appear in a spontaneous manner, and without any certain assignable cause. ISro doubt the transmission of the disease by inoculation furnishes by far the largest number of cases, and many of these, from the obscure manner in which the inocula­tion has been effected, appear (o be due to other causes than fhose of a traumatic character; but, notwithstanding, the
#9632;
-ocr page 109-
Spo)itaiicoiis Origin.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 87
disease must have had a eoinmencemeiit. Several of the aueient Greek and Roman writers, while admitting that the disease was contagious, nevertheless acknowledge that, in the dog- at least, it, could appear without the influence of the contagious element being invoked.* Our history shows that, while rabies has frequently followed the introduction of European dogs into new regions, it has also appeared in an epizootic form in countries where it hud been previously unknown—as in Peru in 1803—and its appearance could not be traced to any foreign source.
There are localities where rabies does not appear except at rare intervals; years may elapse without a single case being observed, and all at once many eases occur; indeed, it is a matter of common observation that at various epochs the malady breaks out with exceptional violence and frequency, and may even assume an epizootic form, while at other times it is entirely absent for many years, or isolated eases may only be noted now and again in districts widely apart.
Dr. Roucher adduces the appearance of the malady in Algeria as confirmatory, to some extent, of its spontaneous origin. The marked intermittence in its manifestations at different geo­graphical centres; its regular propagation from each centre ; the multiplicity of cases at certain epochs of very short duration, contrasting strikingly with their rarity at other times; the intervals between the outbreaks, which are longer than the period of incubation of the virus; the small number of cases compared with the crowds of wandering dogs; the difficulty of explaining by contagion alone the maintenance of the disease in every region after long interruptions—all this would lead to the supposition that inoculation is not the sole cause in Algeria, and, we might add, in other countries. A reference to the history of the malady, as it has been noted by French
* Galen is, I think, the first who positively asserts that dogs are the only animals which become msd without lieing bitten, or having hud the least com-nnmication with infected creatores (quot;De Loc. AH'ect.,quot; book vi.).
-ocr page 110-
quot; . J1—quot;. ' HV.-L.L'.^-------
8S
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
i
surgeons and veterinary surgeons since the occupation of that, country, will show, in tracing it by zones at its different irrup­tions, that it proceeds from more or less extensive centres.
In 1834, for instance, there avus only one case in Algiers. In 1844 it broke out at Bone in the month of March, and radiated in July and October as far as Philippeville, Constan-tine, Eatna, and that part of the mountain chain of Bou-Taleb adjoining Setif. In 1845 it was seen in December on the Oued-Isser, and in the following month at Dellj-s. In 1847 an isolated case occurred at Blidah. In the period extending from December, 1850, to August, 1851, rabies only occupied two distinct centres—Bone, in the east, where three cases appeared in the first quarter; and in the west, where it arose at Orleans-ville, and from January to March, 1851, travelled to Tends and Chercholl, to appear in August of the same year at Tlemcen, on the extreme western limit of the French possessions.
In November and December, 1854, it was again witnessed at Teiics and Orleansville ; then in January, 1855, at Mosta-ganein ; in February, at the village of Damesme, near Arzcw. In 1850 there was an isolated case at Mostaganem; in 1857 one at Tlemcen ; and in 1858 two at the first-named place.
For the first time, in 18G0, rabies appeared simultaneously at Oran, Arzcw, and Mascara, in February and March, and again in October and December. It afterwards reappeared at Hamma, near Constantino ; and in June of that year, after an absence of sixteen years, it broke out in Algiers, killing five persons in four months. From that time it seemed to cling, with a kind of predilection, to that capital, as it exclusively persisted there in 1861, and in April, June, and November, 186quot;2, whence it was propagated to Blidah in December. In May of that year it prevailed at Bone, and in May and June, 18ü-'5, it extended to Philippeville, and to the village of Gnistn, between Guelma and Jemmapes ; subsequently, deaths from hydrophobia were reported from Ilcnnaya, near Tlemcen, Constantinc, Medeah, and Alffiers.
E
-ocr page 111-
^ßjBmgammim^mKm*mm^mm*Kmnmimmmmmmi^em,w*s*e*'~''migt; gt; #9632;#9632; iw
Spontaneous Origin.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 89
Besides the bearing this historical resume has on the ques­tion with which we are now occupied, there are some other points of interest and importance to be noted, which have not failed to attract the attention of Dr. Koucher.
The last period, he observes—-that from 1860 to 1863 included —does not offer the same order of progression as the first, and there is nothing to show that in the future the periods of inva­sion of rabies are likely to be separated by long intervals of hmnunity ; indeed, the contrary seems probable, if the increas­ing frequency of the disease in later years is taken into con­sideration—this frequency, by multiplying the cases, having a tendency to efface the intervals of exemption. And in this period, also, it is easy to distinguish the outbreaks at definite geographical centres. There is likewise to he ohserved a certain regularity in the progress of the disease, which might lead to the suspicion that there was a mode of propagation dependent at once upon time and distance.
A review of the periods in which the disease was manifested would also go some way to prove the occurrence of rabies from some other cause than contagion alone. Thus, in 1834, there was one case (Roucher does not state whether the cases noted in this resume were those of man or the lower animals ; he only observes that in the total of 65, 47 were of men and animals, and 18 of animals exclusively). In 1844, ten years afterwards, there were seven cases in eight months; and in December, 1845, fourteen months later, there was another case, followed by one in January. In 1847 there was an isolated case, the last for four years; then, from the month of December, 1850, to August, 1851, there were eleven cases in nine months; after which three years passed without any being recorded, until, from November, 1854, to February, 1855, there were five cases in four months. From this period to June, 1856, there was another blank of sixteen months, when two isolated outbreaks were reported—one at this date, and another in August, 1857. In May and June, 1858, there occurred two cases very close in
-ocr page 112-
90
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
\
point of time, and another in an unknown month; the same may he said for three other cases, which are only reported to have occurred in the interval between 1856 and 1858. Durinjr a year and eight months the scourge slept, but only to appear more destructive than ever in 1860, when eleven cases were noted in as many months. It again disappeared until Slay,
1861,nbsp; when, up to raquo;September, two cases were observed. In
1862,nbsp; from January to December, there were six cases : and in 1863 there were three outbreaks in May and three in Decem­ber, in addition to two cases at undetermined periods of the year, making a total of twenty-seven cases.
Knowing the extreme limit of the incubatory period in the canine species, it is surely unreasonable to pretend that the malady can lurk unobserved in a dog for ten years, or even for one year. The disease is frequently observed attacking dogs which have been isolated for months together on farms, chained up in courtyards, or kept in rooms as lap-dogs, and having no communication with other creatures of the same species. And, besides, experiments undertaken to discover the length of time required for the incubation of rabies have strikingly demon­strated the fact, that this period goes on increasing in propor­tion as the virus is further removed from its origin—i.e., the rabid animal froiji which it was first derived—until at last its virulency becomes extinct.
Many years ago, M. Key, the talented professor of the Lyons Veterinary School, anxious to set at rest the question then agi­tating veterinary surgeons as to whether communicated rabies in the canine species was transmissible to ruminant animals, instituted a long series of very remarkable experiments, which proved not only that this contagion exists, but that it can be transmitted to the fifth degree in sheep, and finally disappears, the effects of tbe virus being more and more slowly developed as the re-inoculations are multiplied ; * showing that in passing through different bodies it gradually loses its activity and * quot; Rccnei] do Med. Velermairc,'' 1S14.
'
II
-ocr page 113-
Spontaneous Origin.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 91
potency. And there are the strange outbreaks of rabies among feral creatures—such as the fox and wolf, jackal and hyama— in which wc have sometimes only one animal appearing in districts where the disease does not then exist, and wounding other beings who afterwards become bydrophobic ; and at other times many instances of the malady are noted among these creatures over a wide region for a number of years, without any assignable cause. The disease must bo spontaneous, one woidd be inclined to assert, in the wolf at least; for how can this creature, which is not unfrequently affected with rabies, become inoculated with the virus of the malady ? The con-ditions in which it lives differ too widely from those of the dog-to enable us to apply the same arguments to both.
Another point in favour of the view that rabies is due to some other influence than propagation by rabid animals, is to be found in the circumstance, that at intervals it appears in a general or epizootic form, spreading far and wide in countries in which mad dogs are seen every year only here and there. If the malady owed its diffusion solely to rabid animals, surely it must always, in these regions, be more or loss general. Making every allowance for the fact that during these epizootics the virus is elaborated on an extensive scale, and the affected animals transmit it freely to all other creatures with which they come into contact, yet, taking into consideration the history of the disease, and the circumstances so frequently attending its advent and progress, we are constrained to agree with those veterinarians who maintain that it is spontaneously developed ; that during its development a contagion or infecting element is generated, which is capable of giving origin to the disease in other animals, when introduced into their bodies ; and that though the spread of the malady among a large number of animals, over a wide extent of country, may be largely or even entirely duo to inoculation, yet that in these circumstances some mysterious influence is at work, which we laquo;light desig­nate the epizootic constitution of the disease. Certainly, we
-ocr page 114-
92
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
cannot directly prove that the disease arises spoutaueously, the proofs necessary to establish this with all the necessary rigour and precision fail us. We can only found our belief on col­lateral circumstances, which in themselves, nevertheless, strongly favour our view.
Vernois* and Tarclieu,f among modern observers, believe in its spontaneity in the dog and cat. The former knew of several unmistakable instances, and was of opinion that its occurring in this manner is the principal cause of its appearance in many regions where it could not be ascribed to contagion. Tardieu cites two cases of spontaneous rabies in the cat; one in which the malady was induced by depriving a cat of its kittens, and another in which it was caused by a severe biirn. I51atinplusmn; also affirms that it originates spontaneously in the wolf and fox, as well as in the dog and cat. And Bouley, one of the highest living authorities on the subject, does not deny this, but, on the contrary, favours the supposition.
An instance which has been quoted as tending to prove the spontaneous generation of rabies in the dog, is alluded to by Boucher as having occurred in Algeria, and reported by Moreau of Bone. A little pug dog was kept tied up in a cellar for fifteen or twenty days without being let loose during that period, at the end of which it bit its mistress, Avbo died of hydrophobia. Nothing is said as to what eventually became of the animal, but it was generally believed that the disease was developed spontaneously in it. It must be remarked, however, that this is not a satisfactory instance to epiote, as fifteen or twenty days is not a. long period of incubation, and the dog might have been inoculated before it was confined to the cellar.
Supposed Causes.
But though we hold the above opinion, we are nevertheless far from having arrived at a knowledge of what occasions the
* '• Etude sur la rrophylaxio Administrative de la Kage.quot; Paris, 1S63.
r quot;Diftionnairc d'Uygicnr Publique,quot; art. quot;Rage.quot;
; quot;De la Kage chcz 1c Chien ct deg Mrsurcs Preservative.quot; Farip, \Wi.
I v
I I
i:
'
:
-ocr page 115-
Influence of Climate.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;93
direct or spontaneous development of rabies—knowledge which is of the greatest moment with regard to the prevention of this, the most calamitous of all diseases ; for of the many causes which have hecn adduced by different authorities, none can be received without hesitation, and some must he rejected as altogether unsatisfactory. Indeed, the etiology of rabies has yet to be elucidated; as it may be said that we are in complete ignorance of the circumstances on which its spontaneous pro­duction depends. Nevertheless, it is necessary, in a dissertation on the disease, to notice the principal constant or occasional causes which have, in later years, been from time to time fixed upon to account for its appearance, more particularly in an epizootic form.
Influence of Climate.
Though the species in which spontaneous rabies becomes developed are to be found in a wild or domestic condition in every inhabited region of the globe, yet, as we have seen, it is the temperate regions which suffer most frequently and extensively from its ravages, while in some of those of extreme tempera­ture it is rare or altogether absent. Indeed, in different climates of the same country a notable diversity has been observed. For instance, in Italy, Dr. Gramegna, after an examination of the statistics of rabies occurring there during 1868 and 1869, shows that the disease is much more rare in the warm parts of that kingdom, such as Sardinia and Sicily.* The reason for its appearing in temperate climates has been said to be owing to the disturbance of the cutaneous transpiration from the vicissi­tudes of the weather. But it must be remembered that in none of the domestic animals is this process less active than in the dog, whose skin is so very rarely seen bedewed with per­spiration ; indeed, the malady is generated in those creatures whose skins are least active in function, and, besides, other creatures are quite as much, if not more exposed to the weather
• quot; Süll' Origine e Cura della Rabbia Canina.quot; Florence, 1871.
-ocr page 116-
94
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
I
than this animal, yet rabies is not spontaneously generated in them. And, in addition, the cat, in #9632;vvhieli the disease is also supposed to be engendered without any contact from a rabid creature, is not subjected to these intemperatures, neither are the functions of its skin particularly active; indeed, if func­tional activity of the skin and exposure to sudden changes of temperature were exciting causes of madness, then surely we miglit expect the horse to suffer from it more than any other creature with which we arc acquainted. But this is not the case, and it has been observed by those veterinary surgeons who have most carefully studied the disease, that it far more frequently appears in dogs belonging to owners who can afford to, and do shelter them from inclement weather, than in those which arc never housed. This was particularly noted at Tienna in 1S41 and 1S62. Besides, in some countries in which the malady is either very rare or altogether unknown, more par­ticularly in equatorial regions, there are sudden alternations of temperature, the day being hot and the night cold. The fact that the malady is known within the tropics militates against the supposition that its generating influence is only to be found in a temperate climate.
Influence of Season. The influence of certain seasons in inducing the production of rabies has long been a popular notion, which, it would appear, the stern testimony of facts has not been quite potent enough to dispel. During the hot weather—the quot;dog-days,quot; as a certain portion of the summer has been designated—it has been universally believed that the canine race is particu­larly liable to bo attacked by madness, possibly from the apparent distress dogs manifest when exposed to heat, as evidenced by their restlessness, panting, thirst,* amp;c.; conse-
* quot;When Sirius rc-igns, and the sun's parching teams Bake the dry gaping surface, visit thou Each ov'n and morn, with (puck observant eye, The panting pack. If in dark sullen mood,quot; amp;c,, i:c.
SOMERVILLK.
il #9632;
-ocr page 117-
hiflticvcc of Season.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 95
quentlv muzzles and all kinds of reasonable and unreasonable precautions have been resorted to for the purpose of preventing accidents to the human species. It is scarcely necessary to say that some of these precautions are as injurious and cruel to the poor dog as they are futile or even dangerous in their results. The popular notion that rabies is more common in summer than winter appears to have been mainly founded on the authorit}- of Dioscorides, Paul iEgmeta, -ZEtius, and others, though these also acknowledge that it was seen in the latter season ; but this opinion is of the highest antiquity, and seems to have been connected in some way with the celebration of the festum Cynophontim (or KvvocjioVTUi) of the Argivcs.*
But is it the case that rabies is more frecpient in hot than in cold or temperate weather ? or, in other words, that heat induces the disease ? The evidence furnished by statistics compiled in Franco and Germany, where great attention has been devoted to this subject, incontestahly prove that it is not during hot weather that rabies is most prevalent, but in the cold and mild seasons. True, we have, in the history of the disease, an example of a remarkable outbreak occurring in Peru during the excessively hot summers of 180-3 and 1804 ; but this instance stands somewhat isolated from the large mass of statistics accumulated in Europe for many years. The spring time and autumn have furnished, as a rule, the greatest number of cases in France and Germany, and temperate summers more than hot ones. Indeed, Dr. Roll, of tho Veterinary Institute of Vienna, asserts that the disease is more frequent in mild than in hot summers.t Tho only exceptions have been when the seasons were irregular and uncertain.
So long ago as 1780, Andry observed that Januar}-, the coldest, and August, the hottest months, furnished the least number of cases; and at a later period, Ilurtrel d'Arboral
• Casanbon, quot; Animadvers. in Athensei Doipnoa,quot; book iii. p. 127.
t quot;Manuel de Pathologie, etc., des Animaux Domestiqncs,quot; vol. i. p. 4G3.
-ocr page 118-
96
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
if*
stated that in France the disease was most frequent in May and September among dog-s, and tliat the greatest number of rabid wolves was noticed in March and April. In lioumania, mad wolves are frequent in winter, and transmit their disease to the people and animals they attack.
During a year when the summer months were excessively hot in France, M. Ile\% clinical professor at the Lyons Veteri­nary School, registered in February 6 cases, May, 7; July, 2 ; August, 1 ; and September, 3 ; in a total of 19.
M. Eourrel,* who was director of a dog infirmary at Paris, registered out of a total of twenty-one cases, in
December, January, and February.....nbsp; nbsp; C casoa.
March, April, and May ... ... .nbsp; nbsp; 4 „
June, July, and August.......nbsp; nbsp; 2 „
September, October, and Novembernbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. . . .nbsp; nbsp; 0 „
And his analysis of 393 cases gives the following proportions for each month :—
Months.
Males .. Females .
Totals...
Jan. Feb. Mar.
31 28 22
5 3 4
Apr. May June.Inly Aug. Sept.
31 27quot; 3.5 1 30 26 29
16 7 2 4 6
Oct. Xov. Dec.
38 21 26
3 3 6
Totals.
344
49
393
36 31 26
32 32 42 32 30 36
41 24 32
1st Quarter. 93
2nd Quarter. 3rd Quarter. 106 97
4tli Quarter. 97
393
#9632;. #9632;
An abstract of Professor Lafosse's registers kept at the Toulouse Teterinary Schools, from 1843 to 1858, containing thirty-three cases of rabies, has furnished the following result:—
In December, January, and February . . . .nbsp; nbsp; 4 cases.
„ March, April, and May......nbsp; 16 „
„ June, July, and August . . . . . . 2 „
„ September, October, and November . . . .nbsp; 11 „ f
At the Vienna Veterinary School in 18G2, during the epizoöty, thirty-two rabid dogs were admitted, the first in
•quot;De la Rage.quot; Paris, 1867.
t quot;Traite de Pathologie Vcterinaire.quot; vol. iii. p. 832.
P .'
li i
-ocr page 119-
Influence of Seaso)i.
97
March ; eight were dead on arrival, seven became furiously mad, while the other seventeen were affected with that form known as quot;dumh madness.quot; The largest number of cases in a month was noted in October, when there were 10. September had f) ; August, 4 ; June, 2 ; November, 2 ; March, 4; April, 1 ; July, 1.*
Professor Saint-Cyr's report of the Lyons Veterinary School for I860 is very instructive. From October in the previous year the cases of rabies admitted began to increase, and during the early part of I860 they became so numerous that the city authorities, taking warning, resorted to severe measures against stray dogs. For this reason the report is not so satisfactory in showing us the influence of the seasons in this year, as it is in testifying to the value of repressive measures. The admissions are allotted as follows :—
Eabid.
Sus­pected.
rabid in the iniirmarv.
ad-mitted.
Total rabid
January
12
0
0 ,
14 .
12
February
11
•1
1 ..
18 .
16
March
Ü
. 11
0 ..
17 .
6
April .
14
. 20
1 ..
34 .
IS
May .
12
. 14
1 ..
26 .
13
June
ö
. 14
1 .
20 .
7
July .
2
S
2
10 .
4
August
1
3
0
10 .
n
September .
1
:;
0 .
#9632;! .
1
Octolior
:?
i
0 .,
•1 .
3
November .
(i
n
0 ..
(1 .
0
December
1
1
1
2
2
78nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;81nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;9nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; löanbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;87t
In 1S68 the summary of admissions of rabid dogs into the Lyons Veterinary School, twenty-seven in number, were tabu­lated as follows:—
January
February
Maxch
April May
2 oases. 1 raquo;
4 .,
* quot;Oestei-reichische Yierteljahresschrifi,,quot; amp;o., 18C4. f Journal lt;lc Meil. Vet. de, Lyon, 1866.
-ocr page 120-
9 8nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
June..........nbsp; nbsp; 1nbsp; case.
July ......'.••nbsp; nbsp; 1nbsp; nbsp; raquo;
August..........nbsp; nbsp; 1nbsp; nbsp; quot;
September .........nbsp; nbsp; 2nbsp; nbsp; ,,
October .........nbsp; nbsp; 2nbsp; nbsp;
Xovomlicr . . . . . . • #9632; .nbsp; nbsp; 2nbsp; nbsp; ,,
December.........nbsp; nbsp; 2nbsp; nbsp; „ *
Sometimes the annual statistics sliow a predominance of cases in tlie summer montlis, as for instance in Professor Rev's campte rendn for 1841-42, alluded to in oiir history. More recently, the talented veterinarian, Professor Bouley, in a most interesting communication made to the French Academy of Sciences on the 4th April, 1870, gives the results of an analysis of departmental reports for the six years from 1863 to 1868. The reports, though it would appear they were far from complete, give for the spring months, March, April, and May, 89 cases; for the summer, June, July, and August, 74 cases ; for autumn, September, October, and November, 64 cases ; and for the three winter months, December, January, and February, 75 cases. From these figures it might be inferred, as -was suggested by M. Bouley, that there is not a very great difference in the seasons with regard to the preva­lence of rabies; that the winter season is, in this respect, about the same us the summer; that the cases are most nu-merous in the spring, and least so in the autumn ; therefore, that the opinion which exempts the winter months from outbreaks of the disease, and attributes them to the summer season, is not in harmony with the facts displayed by these returns.
According to M. Boudin, in 97 cases of hydrophobia in the human subject, and which, of course, terminated in death, 25 occurred in March, April, and May; 42 in June, July, and August; 13 in September, October, and November ; and 17 in December, January, and February.^ But as these were cases in which the malady had been produced by inoculation, and as
* Juurtidl dc Mtd. Vel. lie Lynn, 1869.
t quot;Traife de Geograptue et de Statistique Müdionles,quot; vol. ii. p. (gt;83.
-ocr page 121-
Inßncnce of Season.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 99
the incubation of the disease would, in all probability, be different in each case, vre cannot place any great reliance on these figures. It may be observed, however, that, allowing for the incubatory period, this would carry back the infliction of the injuries sustained by the forty-two summer cases to an earlier period, possibly the spring, and thus support M. Bouley's conclusion with regard to the preponderance of cases occurring in that season. But knowing that cases of communicated rabies are more common than those which may be regarded as arising spontaneously, it is evident that the former cannot be looked upon as influenced by the seasons; or, at any rate, it might be asked if the cases occurring in extreme seasons have not really received the infection in the temperate ones, or vice versa.
However the qiiestion might be answered, it is a fact beyond all dispute that hot weather does not exert any marked influence in the genesis or prevalence of rabies ; fur, apart from the striking evidence afforded by European statistics, if the disease was due to a high temperature, then we should expect to find the malady much more prevalent in warm than in temperate regions—to find it in South Africa and Australia, for instance, countries in which its presence has not yet been positively attested.
In Algeria, the disease, although occurring in every season, yet appears to bo most prevalent in the months when the temperature is not high, as in the autumn; and it is in the winter season that man has most to fear from suspected animals, a greater number of persons being bitten by rabid dogs at that season than any other.
So far, then, as observation has extended, we are led to the conclusion that meteorological conditions and the different seasons have but little effect in exciting or determining the evolution of spontaneous rabies; and that it is a disease which may appear in any season or in any kind of weather. As remarked by Professor Roll, the meteorological characters of the years 1814, 1815, 1830, 1838 to 1842, and 1862 were
h2
-ocr page 122-
I
IOOnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
very different at Vienna, and yet canine rabies prevailed at these periods in an epizootic form. And Professor Saint-Cyr, who has devoted many years to an attentive study of the malady, does not hesitate to assert that cold, heat, drought, or humidity—in a word, all the meteorological influences, whatever they may he, are absolutely without action, or at least without any known and perceptible influence, on the development of rabies. quot;What confirms this opinion, he adds, is the very irregular manner in which the cases observed during several consecutive years are distributed. The two months of 1865, April and September, which are usually wet months at Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Lyons, were in 1865 remarkably dry aiid warm ; so that if the
hygrometrical state of the atmosphere had any influence in the production of the disease, these two months ought to resemble each other in the number of cases they afforded. But in April there were fifteen mad dogs, and in Sepf/'inher only one.
The majority of veterinary observers appear to be of opinion that damp, relatively warm weather seems to be the most favourable to the evolution of rabies.
V
Influence of Hdngee, Thirst, and Foon. Hunger and thirst,* and putrified food and bad water, have at times been assigned as the cause of madness in dogs, but with no more show of probability than attends the belief in the influence of seasons and weather. In countries where the disease is unfrequcntly seen, or quite unknown, dogs suffer more from abstinence, from food and water, and are therefore much more likely to greedily ingest both, no matter hownbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; j*
putrified or unhealthy, than the canine race of milder climates. We might cite Turkey, Syria, Egypt, and Africa generally,
* quot; In Venice, I found the common opinion to oe, that the disease is often occasioned hy thirst; for which reason all barbers, shoemakers, and coffee-house keepers, are obliged to have a small tub or pan of Tvater before their doors, par­ticularly in hot weather, that the dogs running about the streets may drink when they want, as there are no places in that city whore they can otherwise supply themselves with fresh water.quot;—Moseieij, quot; On Hydrophobia,quot; p. 26.
-ocr page 123-
Influence of Sex.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 101
and India and Australia, as countries in which these animals are much exposed to the torments of thirst und hunger, and frequently compelled, in their capacity of scavengers, to eat garbage in a state of putrefacticn, and imbibe water at rare intervals the very opposite of pure; yet we have seen that these regions do not suffer from this canine pest like those in which the dog is better cared for.
Besides, unfortiuiate dogs have been subjected to these influences experimentally, with a view to the production of the disease, but without any other result than death from inanition and exhaustion. Bourgelat, the celebrated founder of the French Veterinary Schools, confined six dogs together, and kept tlieni without food and water until they began to devour each other, and finally perished, but none of them presented symptoms of rabies. This cruel experiment has since been performed on an extensive scale by Dupuytren, Magendie, Breschet, and others, but with negative results, so far as the production of the disease was concerned. For instance, at the Alfort Veterinary School, three dogs were chained apart, but fully exposed to the heat and glare of the sun. Salted flesh alone was given to one, only water to another, and neither food nor water to the third. As might have been foretold, these poor creatures died, but did not exhibit any symptoms of rabies.
It should be mentioned, however, that Rossi, of Turin, according to Constantincscu, caused cats to become mad by shutting them up in a room without food or water ; though whether virulent rabies was produced is a matter for doubt.
Influence of Sex and Ge.xkuative Functions.
The sex of the animals in which the disease has been sup­posed to appear spontaneously has, according to the celebrated veterinarian and inspector of the French Veterinary Schools, the late M. Henault, and others of perhaps less authority, a powerful influence in the production of rabies; and it has
-ocr page 124-
(
i I
10:
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
}
been asserted thut it is only spontaneous in the males. Notldug is more unlikely, nor yet more difficult to prove. In the first place, the proportion of male to female dogs is, at least in this country, very great, and for the simple reason that dogs are generally considered more valuable than bitches, and the latter are more frequently destroyed in litters of puppies. And in the next place, because it is by no means an easy matter to determine between a case of spontaneous and a case of com­municated rabies.
Professor Lafosse gives two instances of female dogs in which rabies appeared spontaneously, to all appearance at least, for they were always kept indoors, and never went out except under the surveillance of their owners ; and another of a female cat which never left the house of its mistress. And M. Tardiou cites the case of a female cat which became mad in consequence of its kittens being taken away from it; and another that was rabid from the pain caused by a large wound. Besides, bitches do become rabid, though whether spon­taneously or from contagion is, as we have said, difficult indeed to prove ; but their number is much less than that of dogs ; and if we could only arrive at the relative proportions usually existing between the two sexes, we could then determine how far the supposition that the disease is only generated in the male is likely to he correct.
Professor Eckel, of Vienna, whose report we have already alluded to, noted, in 1841, that in 141 cases of canine rabies, 126 were males and only 16 females, or about 8 to 1. Accord­ing to the registers of the Toulouse Veterinary School from 184o to 1858, 13 dogs and 2 bitches affected with rabies were admitted, or 6 to 1; while from 1852 to 1862, the total number of dogs brought to the school for examination was 7,806, of which 5,855 were dogs, and 1,951 bitches, or a proportion of about 3 to 1.
In 1863, during the epizoöty at Vienna, Professor Pillwax remarked that the males were more frequently affected than
r1
n
#9632;
-ocr page 125-
Influence of Sex.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;103
the females ; but lie observes that this might be accounted for by the fact that in Vienna clogs are more numerous, propor­tionately, than bitches.
In 1865, Professor Saiut-Cyr reported, out of the 87 cases admitted to the Lyons School that year, 15 bitches against 72 dogs, or 24 per cent. But, he asks. Does not this number nearly represent the normal proportion of bitches, compared with the total number of the canine population ? lie refers to a case of rabies occurring in an emasculated dog at the school in May of the same year, as a proof that the absence of virility does not afford exemption.
In 1SGS, Professor Peuch, of the same school, carefully noted the sex of all dogs admitted to the hospital. From his report it appears that 251 dogs and 88 bitches were treated for various diseases ; while for rabies there were 20 males and 7 females. From this comparison, he says, it must be con-*|nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;eluded that the sex of the animal does not exercise any action
on the development of rabies
Of 8,G49 dogs treated for different maladies at M. Bourrel's hospital in eight years, there were 6,597 males and 2,052 females, or a proportion of 3 to 1 in males. The 6,597 males furnished 344 cases of rabies, or a trifle more than 4 per cent., while of the 2,05:2 females, there were only 49 cases, or slightly over 2 per cent.
From this it would be inferred that bitches are less liable to become affected than dogs. In Algiers, in 47 cases of rabies in the dog, 87 were males and 10 females.
Professor Bouley, in the report already referred to, mentions that in 320 cases of wounds inflicted on people, 284 were by dogs and 26 by bitches; and at an earlier period he found that the registers of the Alfort school gave a list of 175 dogs and only 15 bitches affected with rabies.
There can scarcely be a doubt that bitches are as susceptible to the contagion by inoculation as dogs. This is well exem­plified in what occurred a few years ago to a bitch pack of
-ocr page 126-
^W^M
#9632;
I04
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
fox-hounds belonging to Mr. Standish, South Shoreham, Southampton. This pack was nearly exterminated by rabies, through the disease having been introduced to the kennels by a hound which bad strayed away for several days, and on its return was discovered to have been bitten.*
It would appear, then, that the influence exercised by the sex of the animal is at least doubtful, though it must be admitted that more males than females suffer from the disease, a fact which might be taken to support the opinion that it is only spontaneous in the former. But, as we have said, this disproportion may coincide with that existing between the sexes ; and in any case it is most difficult to arrive at any other solution of the question from the statistics already furnished. To ascertain with certainty the influence of sex, it would be necessary to discover the proportion existing between the number of cases occurring spontaneously and those due to contagion in the male and female ; as observation has demonstrated that dogs in health very rarely bite the opposite sex, while they are frequently wounded by the latter. Perhaps, as Lafosse remarks, the physiological instincts are preserved in the diseased state; and if this be so, and if the proportion of infected or transmitted cases continues to remain greater with the males than the females, then we have an expla­nation of the difference in frequency between the two sexes.
In connection with this question of sex comes another which has been in existence and warmly discussed for some years ; this is the influence of the generative acts in producing or preventing the disease. Several veterinarians and medical men have held to the opinion that a predisposing cause of rabies was to be found in the torments dogs experienced through the abeyance in which the gratification of their sexual desires was usually maintained, or the excitement and irritability so frequently attendant upon attempts to satisfy these desires.
* The Vclerinarian, vol. xliv. p. .i-19.
I''
r
1
r.
li!.quot;
-ocr page 127-
Influence of Sex.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 105
Those who hold this opinion invoke in its favour the greater frequency of rahies in the civilised countries of the West than in the regions where dogs have their liberty and lead a vagabond life, and where the sexes are allowed to remain in their natural proportion, as among the Bedouins in the desert, and with the pariah dogs of the East generally. M. Desjardins, for instance, has recently announced that heat and the depri­vation of food and water are not likely causes in the production of rabies in the dog, for in hot countries, as in Algeria and the East generally, the disease is unknown among the dogs living in a state of liberty without any restraint. The cause he believes to be the restriction as to intercourse between the sexes, and also the barbarous and ridiculous use of the muzzle. quot;Leave the dog at liberty,quot; he says, quot;to lead a wandering or vagabond life, no raquo;natter which.quot; During his travels in the East, he questioned the old mountaineers, the inhabitants of Constantinople and of Smyrna, as well as they of Upper and Lower Egypt, and, notwithstanding the high temperature of these regions, he learned that everywhere, with full liberty and no restriction as to coupling, the malady tends to dis­appear, lie therefore recommends that dogs should be allowed to go about at large, and be submitted only to the great influence of nature, feeling satisfied that rabies would soon disappear from the list of maladies.* M. Sacc, another of the advocates for this hypothesis, after enumerating the principal causes to which the disease is generally attributed, concludes that it is produced in dogs by prolonged and enforced con­tinence. In support of this, he gives the following as the most convincing proof. Travelling in Hungary in 1802, he learned that on both banks of the Danube there was only one breed of dogs—the wolf or pariah dog (chkn-loup)—and that on the left, or Christian bank, there were every year some cases of rabies; while on the other, or Turkish bank, the malady was unknown. He attributed this difference to the circumstance
* VludipeudaHtc Scienlißgtu et Zitlc'rain, 1809.
-ocr page 128-
io6
Raines and Hydrophobia.
that the Cliristians only preserved the male dogs, while the Turks allowed nearly as many females as males to live.
If this report was founded on irrefragable proofs, as La-fosse observes, it ought to be seriously reflected upon before lieing rejected. But is it very likely that it is based upon facts ? If so, how comes it to pass that the dogs belonging to the Christians are not driven by their desires to visit the canine females on the Turkish bank ? Is there no communica­tion between the two shores of the Danube ? and are the dogs less capable of swimming across a river than Leander was across the Hellespont ? And what is to prevent the civilised dogs of the French towns in Algeria from visiting those of the Arabs ? Is it not possible that when the dogs of the Euro­peans or Christians become rabid, they might not sometimes vent their fury on those of the nomad tribes and Turks, and thus inoculate them with the death-producing virus ?
But no reliance can be placed upon the evidence hitherto produced to substantiate the above opinion. In opposition to it, indeed, wo have the evidence of Rouchcr, who states that, in Algeria, the dogs wandering at large are not exempted from rabies, and a large proportion of those in villages, or which lead a nomadic existence, sutler from it. Thus, of 65 cases of hydrophobia (in man, of course) occurring within a certain period, 25 were reported from the country districts as having taken place either in Arab tribes, in sparsely-populated villages, or in the suburbs of important towns. And the same authority, after investigating the facts collected as to the frequency of rabies among various breeds of dogs in that country, remarks that nearly all those living in a domestic state, and which have become rabid, have generally been bitten by stray dogs, and that therefore the rabific virus should have another origin more general, perhaps, than domesticity. quot;We are more disposed to place above it, and in the first line, the cfl'ccls of vagabondage, with the cortege of miseries accompany­ing it. . . . They arc the stray dogs, those which are unknown
il
-ocr page 129-
quot;
Influence of Sex.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;107
and without au owner, which predominate among the rabid.quot; When we reflect that rabies is developed in wolves and foxes, animals which live in a wild state, and are not thwarted in their generative desires, we may suspect that prolonged con­tinence has but little, if anything, to do with the development of madness. Other domestic animals, as the ass and horse, are in some countries, particularly the East, frequently kept in an entire state during their lives, without being permitted to exercise their procreativc faculties, and yet no disease simu­lating rabies appears in them in consequence of this compulsory abstention. But, it has been coutended by others, if the actual enforced abstinence from sexvial intercourse does not develop rabies, the jealousy, excitement, irritation, and anger among dogs, consequent on several competing for the same female, is sufficient to, and even does, occasion the appearance of rabies in them; and the exemption of the bitch from these influences is, in all probability, tlae reason why she is so seldom affected with the disease. Tlic incessant competition, the extreme excitement, and the savage fights among amorous dogs in pursuit of a female in rut, have been decided upon as sufficient to predispose them to madness ; and it has even been believed that their bites, when disputing for the possession of a bitch during the rutting season, will engender rabies. Several occurrences have also been brought forward to support the opinion, the most striking of which are to be found in a memoir on canine madness which L. Toffoli, of Eassano, published in 1840. It was these occurrences which led this author to believe that Vamonr coutmrie might give rise to spontaneous rabies. At Compese, a little village some miles from Bassano, there was a mongrel bitch which showed signs of rut, and a multitude of admirers attended upon her, as is usually the case. Among them was one, a surly mongrel, which, extremely enamoured and jealous, always hung about her, and closely followed upon her steps. But as this dog was driven away and maltreated by his more vigorous rivals, he
-ocr page 130-
io8
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
:i
always tailed in his attempts to gain her attections; neverthe­less, he contiuucd day and night to brave all danger and withstand all worrying, until at last, discouraged and peevish, he withdrew from the contest. Then he exhibited a new phase in his character, by biting a cat which previously had been, his playfellow ; afterwards he attacked every dog he met, particularly those who had been his rivals, and wounded them all more or less, no mutter how strong and ferocious they might be. Finally, he cruelly injured a child, and would no doubt have resorted to other dangerous performances had he not been promptly killed. On hearing of this circumstance, Toftbli carefully investigated the matter, and gathered all the information he could, the result being that he was convinced the dog had become affected with primary or spontaneous rabies through the influence of the above-cited causes, without any other dog having communicated the malady by wounding him. But ho was not quite satisfied with this solitary instance, as to others it might appear to ofl'er insufficient evidence. So he associated himself with an old sportsman who had passed fifty years of his life among numerous packs of hounds, and with this man he retired to a country house, away from all traffic and people, in order to conduct his experi­ments and carry out his investigations, so as to put the subject beyond the reach of a doubt.
For example, ho got a bitch in rut and put beside her a dog which she did not know and did not care for. He excited the dog to the utmost degree, but would not allow him to go near the bitch, and yet there was no sign of rabies. It was not the same, however, when several dogs were admitted to the place where the female was kept. The same exciting competition commenced as in ordinary cases, accompanied by the same maddening jealousy and fierce combats, and eventually the dog first introduced became rabid.
The results obtained in this way by Toffoli were so constant and decisive, that he was perfectly convinced as to the effect
r
-ocr page 131-
Influence of Sex.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;109
of jealousy and rage, conjoined with a powerful sexual desire, in producing u rabid condition.*
Tliesc experiments do not appear to have been repeated by any other observer, and it must be confessed that they require repetition before being received as worthy of depend­ence, for the reason that daily observation invalidates the results which might be derived from them to iiphold such an hypothesis as that now under examination. True, one or two casual observations have certainly been recorded in favour of it, and these are worth noticing here.
A cross-bred spaniel, aged five and a-half months, was brought to the infirmary of M. Leblanc, the eminent veteri­nary surgeon in Paris, on the 18th October, 1863. This animal offered all the symptoms of rabies; the eyes were sparkling and fixed, bark hoarse and broken, and it had a tendency to fly at everything put before it, as well as gnawing the wood of its kennel, amp;c. The owner, a watchmaker, de­clared that he had bred the dog, and that since its birth it had not left its mother. It never went oiit, and it was naturally very quiet. Towards the commencement of the month, the mother showed signs of rutting, and the young dog, excited by the odour, made unsuccessful attempts to approach her. Its ardour was extreme, its agitation incessant, and its appetite became almost null. On the 14th, the owner's daughter, wishing to play with it, was slightly bitten. On the 16th, the bitch, fatigued no doubt by the caresses and tentatives of the dog, drove it oif by biting it, and it then escaped from the house in the evening, and did not make its appearance until the middle of the next day. Then it was offered some milk, which it lapped up with avidity, and went to sleep until the evening. When one of the workmen went to light the gas in the shop, the dog wakened up from its torpor and flew at the man, trying to bite his heel, which it did not succeed in doing, leaving only a red mark on the skin. Next day it
* Journal Veterinaire de Belyique, 1843.
-ocr page 132-
I IO
Rabies, and Tlvdrophobin.
i
wai9 taken to M. Leblanc's establislimeat, when his son at once recognised the presence of a rabid animal among his patients by the characteristic howling only. During the three suc­ceeding days it refused all kinds of food ; on the 21st it was paralysed, and died on the morning of the 22nd. Immediately afterwards, an examination was made of the body. The blood was hlack in all the vessels, and the liver, kidneys, and heart were gorged, hut there were no lesions in the larynx or ti-achea. Straw and the debris of wood were found in the stomach; tho lining membrane of the intestines had red patches here and there, and the hladder was empty.*
M. Weber, another Parisian veterinary surgeon, relates a similar case in favour of the spontaneous origin of the disease from this undue excitement of the venereal organism. Tho dog which subsequently became rabid was so valuable that it was not allowed to stray, but was kept in a loose box in a stable. In the adjoining box was a bitch in rut, and the effluvia from her caused the most ardent generic excitation in the neighbouring animal. For nearly fifteen days this unfor­tunate creature, condemned to such tantalising proximity, manifested the utmost agitation, and continued making as high jumps as it could to get over the partition that separated it from the object of its desires; but its aspirations, like its efforts, were not successful. Fifteen da3-s afterwards this dog^ became furiously rabid, and its owner affirmed that it had never been bitten, t
But it must be evident that more facts of this kind are required before any satisfactory conclusion can be arrived at. In the meantime, it would bo well to decide that it is not improbable that there may be some finindation for the supposi­tion that intense sexual excitement may produce rabies, though at present there are only probabilities in favour of it.
* It must be mentioned that M. Decroix made iiic|uiries iuto the history of this case of so-called quot; spontaneous rabies,quot; and afterwards announood that M. Lehlanc had not been told the correct version. (.See the Akillr Meriirnle, 18G3, p. SOS.)
t Bonley, quot; Bulletin de l'Academie Imperiule de SIederine,quot; 18G3-64, p. 92.
\
V
HI
-ocr page 133-
Influence 0/ Anger.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 111
There is another point of view which must he taken into con­sideration in discussing the question as to the origin of rahies from this cause. This is the relation the periods of rutting bear to the periods when the disease is most prevalent.
The dog-bitch is usually in rut in February and August, and if procreation does not take place it is sometimes renewed three months later—in May and November. Of course in domes­ticity there are exceptions to this rule.
The cat usually ruts in spring and auturrui, but in this animal also a domestic condition sometimes produces deviations from the general law.
The female fox commences to be in rut about January and February; and the she wolf, when aged, towards the end of December and in January ; younger animals are so in February and the beginning of March.
If the production of rabies was at all connected with this condition of the generative system, then we might expect the malady would be only prevalent at the periods when rutting is general; whereas, we find that it is observed at all seasons. If the foregoing causes are capable of engendering rabies, we should observe most cases of that disease in February and August, allowing for the period of incubation; but, according to the statistics, these months do not furnish the most numerous cases. Indeed, if the causes enumerated were at all influential in producing the disease, we should not only have it much more frequently than it now is, but it would be common in countries where it is at present rare, or never witnessed.
Infltexce of Anger.
The same may be said with regard to the effect of bites inflicted by angry dogs during the rutting or any other season, or caused by other creatures. The Abbe Rozier, in his Dic­tionary, mentions a man who became mad through having bitten himself in a fit of rage; a case is also recorded in which a soldier became rabid in consequence of bites inflicted by a
-ocr page 134-
I 12
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
I
comrade; and Pelletier, of ISIans, reports the case of a woman who contracted the disease through having been bitten in the breast by the child she was nursing. Dr. Camille Gros has recorded a case that occurred in the clinique of M. Tardieu at the Lariboisiere Hospital, which would tend to prove, if accu­rately recorded, that the bite of an angry dog is dangerous. quot; An individual wras bitten by an angry—but not rabid—dog. The wound was washed with clean water and spirits of camphor, and it healed in ten days. Afterwards he became ill, symptoms of hydrophobia manifested themselves, he was brought to the hospital, and died in four days ; at the autopsy the lesions observed in hydrophobic patients were found. The premonitory symptoms and the progress and duration of the malady, were the same as with them.quot; From this fact, this author imagined that the bite of an irritated dog, or one in rut, might become momentarily virulent and cause rabies.*
But surely if the bite given in anger by man or animals not rabid had such an influence, cases of hydrophobia and rabies woidd be quite every-day events. Cur and other dogs are continually biting each other all over the wrorld; and whoever has struggled, as I have, to sleep through the night in a Turkish locality — Scutari, for instance—-in Damascus, in Cairo, or in one of the main thoroughfares of a North China town, such as Tientsin, will be ready to testify that sanguinary battles among the half-starved and mangy canine scavengers are matters of at least hourly occurrence. Besides, in this country, so far as our observation has extended, dogs kept purposely for fighting—the notorious bulldogs—are those least frequently affected with rabies.
Certain it is, that nothing can be more erroneous or terrify­ing than the assertion that rabies may be induced by the bite of a healthy animal, and it must be strenuously denied that such a result is possible. No wound, injury, or bite from a healthy dog will produce the specific disease we term rabies. * Camille Gros, quot;These suv la Rage.quot; Paris, 1860.
i
-ocr page 135-
PH^laquo;w5fwai5ww^Kr^^raquo;?*
Influence of Pain.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; \ \ 3
Of the abundant proofs we mig-lit bring forward to support this assertion, we need only quote what Professor Pillwax of Vienna has adduced against the alarming statement. In 1862, when rabies appeared as an epizooty at Vienna, 552 dogs were brought for examination to the Veterinary Institute, and all these, with the exception of 32, were found to be free from this disease; among the remaining 490 were only a few cases of mange and epilepsy. Yet the official report stated that the majority of these dogs had bitten people, and, notwithstanding, not one of those who had been wounded by the 490 non-rabid dogs died of hydrophobia. Only one individual—a boy—who had been bitten in the face by a dog suffering from paroxysms of rabies, was attacked by the disease on the twenty-fourth day, and died in three days, quot; Since the year 1848,quot; says the Professor, quot; during which period I have had the examination of suspected and really rabid animals, 300 and 400 dogs haye been annually brought to the Veterinary Institute because the}' had bitten people. Until the state of their health had been ascer­tained, they were looked upon as suspicious by the authorities. Although the number of these non-rabid animals amounts to more than 5,000, yet not one of the persons so injured by them has had hydrophobia. If the bite of a non-rabid dog is capable of inducing hydrophobia, surely a large number of these people must have been affected and have perished.quot;
Infixexce of Pain.
By some writers, extreme pain has been mentioned as likely to produce madness, and instances are given in which clogs have become rabid, apparently through intense suffering. One of the most striking of these is given by Eck, a veterinary surgeon at Bereut. A dog had been castrated by some cruel boys, who used a bad knife and caused the animal great torture. Soon after the mutilation, the poor dog found its way home, and retired to a corner of the house, refusing all kinds of food. Some time afterwards, it came out of its retreat, obedient to
1
-ocr page 136-
11 •
114
Rabies a7id Hydrophobia.
it
fhe voice of its master, ttough it -would not permit him to seize it; on tlie contrary, it was irritable and morose, threatening to bite the farm people it had previously been very fond of. It took refuge in a corner of the stable, from whence it issued the following day to bite some cattle, and could not be driven oif by its master's voice nor threatcnings with a stick. It escaped through a hedge, again bit some cattle it met in the village, and disappeared. Some time afterwards, the owner of the dog, returning from the market with two horses, was astonished to observe that in a very short time one of them had become very emaciated, and that it indulged in all kinds of dis­orderly movements, jumping about and kicking as it had never done before. The same evening, this horse was being led about, when it escaped and seized a goose, which it crushed with its teeth. Eventually this horse died mad. Some days subse­quently, the other animals bitten by the clog became ill, and died exhibiting symptoms which left no doubt as to the nature of their disease ; and the neighbouring cattle also suffered. M. Eck saw the horse and five cattle succumb to rabies, communi­cated to them by the maltreated dog, which he had every reason to believe became affected with spontaneous rabies in consequence of the pain it experienced.*
But may not this tortured dog have been bitten by a rabid animal previous to the mutilation ? Tardieu alludes, in one of the reports of the Comite Consultatif d'Hygiene, to the case of a cat that became rabid in consequence, it appeared, of a large wound. If pain could produce rabies, surely the disease would be much more prevalent. Serious operations are sometimes performed on dogs, and it is the animal, perhaps, of all others, which is preferred for experiments—often of a terribly cruel character—by the viviscetor and experimentalist. Cropping the ears is also atrociously painful, and yet from these causes we have never heard of a case of madness—real rabies— produced.
laquo; ilaguzin fiii Thicrheilkunde, 1S6Ü.
l
-ocr page 137-
In/Ine nee of Breed.
'•5
#9632;
Influence of Breed.
Ratios may be said to attack all breeds of dogs indiscrimi­nately, though but little attention has yet been paid to the class of animal in which it appears most frequently. Some writers have averred that small English dogs, spaniels, poodles, terriers, Pomeranian, and other dogs—in fact, all those of an irritable temperament, and which usually appear surly or vicious—are more particularly predisposed to contract the malady spontaneously.*
In the epizooty in Vienna, during 1841, Professor Eckel, in 141 cases of canine rabies, established the following per cent-age:—
Mongrels of all kinds.....583-
Small English breed . Foxhoundsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . . . ,
Poodlos . .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . . .
Pomeranian dogs Danish dogs and Pointers Pugs and Bassets, or Turnspits
Mastiffs.....
Hounds, Sheep-dogs .
#9632; 12i
6i
If
05
This veterinarian remarked, in reference to the above pro­portions, that the total number of each breed could not be ascertained ; so that no definite conclusion can be arrived from his statistics. Nevertheless he was of opinion, that whatever the breed might be, the dogs de luxe kept in apartments, petted and abundantly fed, and whoso venereal appetites were incompletely or never gratified, were the dogs most liable to rabies.
Professor Pillwax, in the epizooty in the same city in 1862, corroborates Eckel to some extent by stating that the majority of the rabid dogs in that year were mongrels, or belonged to irritable and nervous breeds, or else were dogs which, having
* quot;Among dogs, such as are noted to be most apt to become mad are swiftest of foot, fullest of agility in body, leanest of constitution, and in colour red or blacke.quot;—Sparinifquot;', quot; A Declaration of such grievous Accidents as com­monly follow the bitting of Mad Dogges'' (London, 1613), p. 32.
i 2
-ocr page 138-
Ii5
Rabies mid Hydrophobia.
i-l I
been kept all their lives cliamecl up, had become very vicious. He also observes tbat, as in 1841, the largest number so affected belonged to people who were in tolerable circum­stances, and the animals themselves had been well fed and carefully preserved from the weather, but insufficiently exer­cised, and seldom allowed to gratify their sexual propensities.
Hertwig is also of opinion that dogs kept only for luxury are the most dangerous.
Professor Samt-Cyr's observations do not substantiate those of Eckel and I'illwax. In 54 cases of rabies in 1864 he found the following proportions:—
1. SrouTiNT. Dogs.
1
Houndsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ......
3 16
Pointers and Spaniels ....
W
2. Watch Hogs. I'omeranian dogs
Mastiffs.....
Bulldogs and House-dogs Newfoundland dogs
10 or 35 per cent.
12 6 •I 3
25 or 4R,20 per cent.
4 o 1 1 1 1
Mongrels
quot;Moutonsquot; .
Terrier
King Charles Spaniel
Greyhound .
Pug .
10 orl8'80 percent.
According to this table, says the author, it is the dogs which lead the least sedentary lives that are most frequently diseased. And the report he furnishes for the next year again bears out his opinion. In 87 cases of rabies, the breeds are enumerated as follows:—
#9632;
Pgt;'gs.......
Pomeranians.....
7 . 22
Hounds......
4
Pointers......
. 20
Mastiffs) and Newfoundland dogs
. 9
House-dogs and Bulldogs .
. 6
King Charles dogs ....
. . 8
-ocr page 139-
Influence of Breed.
117
Oreyhoimda quot; Moutousquot;
/ #9632;I 2
87
And in 1868, ia the same city (Lyons), Professor Peuch's observations still furtlier confirm those of Saint-Cyr. In 27 cases there were :—
Bulldogs, Newfoundland doge, and Mastiffs
I'ugs........
Pointers .......
Pomeranian dogs .....
Poodle.......
7 4
1
27
In the 393 cases quoted by M. Bourrel, of Paris, we find the different breeds of dogs yield the following proportions :—
Breed. Mongrels Pomeranians . Terriers . Sporting-dogs . Griffons, or Poodles Spaniels (small breed) Water-Spaniels Newfoundlands (jreyhounds Half-bred Pugs Lap-dogs . Danish dogs
Malus.
Fein ides.
Totuls
102
S
110
76
8
84
61
16
77
47
S
.3-lt;
19
6
20
22
2
24
5
0
5
5
0
5
3
0
3
1
1
2
2
0
2
1
o
1
344nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;49nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;393
lioucher has collected a list of the animals reported in
Algeria whose bites were followed by death from rabies, which
died of the disease, or were bitten by rabid creatures. Ho
classifies them as follows :—
Dogs . , .
Horses
Cats .
Mules .
Calves
Goat .
Jackal
Small wild animal
Species unknown
70 7 4 2 2 1 1 1 3
91
-ocr page 140-
#9632;iquot;
'
1
j jgnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
The number of dogs ho afterwards estimated to be about
TOO; but the 70 he allotted in the following proportions,
according to breed and regime :
Dogs belonging to European owners ... 20 „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Arab tribes ....#9632;gt;
Stray European dogs . 3-j
Arab dogs . . . SV . . . .15 Unknown breeds . . 4) Dogs not known, or whose rigime was not re­ported ......• .82
There was reason to believe that the majority of those which were not seen, or whose manner of living was not known, belonged to the category of stray dogs, among which there was certain to be a good proportion of the Arab breed. A small wild animal, supposed to be a ratel or ferret, was the cause of rabies in one case.
In this country wc have no statistics to refer to, but from casual reports and notices it might be concluded that clogs at large and dogs in confinement are alike susceptible to the malady, and that no particular breed suffers more than another.
Influence of Age.
Age has been considered by several authorities as influencing to some extent the production of rabies; and, as usual, the majority of the Continental observers have not failed to note this particular also. We will only refer to a few of these.
Eckel, in 1841, found that the adult age appeared to be the most favourable for the development of rabies ; and Pillwax, in 1862, made a similar observation. Saint-Oyr, in 52 cases, reported the ages to be as follows :—
Loss than 6 months......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; '
From 0 months to a year.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; quot;
,. 1 to 2 years . . . . .nbsp; nbsp; 1-
„ 2 to 3 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 8
„ 3 to 4 ,........nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632;''
„ 4 to 5 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; •'
., 6t0 6 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; S
,, 6 to 7 ,.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; '
„ 7 to 8 „.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; '
#9632;
I
#9632;
-ocr page 141-
Influence of Age.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;119
From 8 to 9 ,........nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2
„ 9 to 10 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 3
„ lOto H ,........nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2
Age uuknown .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2
52
In 1865 the ages of the rabid dogs admitted to his clinique were in 87 cases—
Less than 6 months......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ö
From 6 months to a year.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 7
,, 1 to 2 years......nbsp; nbsp; 12
„ 2to3 „.......nbsp; nbsp; U
„ 3to4 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 8
„ 4 to 5 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 9
„ 5 to 6 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 4
„ ß to 7 „.......nbsp; nbsp; 10
„ 7 to 8 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1
„ 8to9 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 3
„ 9 to 10 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 3
„ 10 to 11 ,........nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 0
„ 11 to 12 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 0
„ 12 to 13 „.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1
Unknown age.......nbsp; nbsp; 12
87
From these tables we might conclude that young and adult dogs—that is, animals aged from one to seven years—are most frequently attacked by rabies.
Peach, in the 27 cases already alluded to, found tlie following
to be the ages :—
1 dog .
aged 7 months.
5 dogs
„ 15 to 20 months
6 „
„ 2 to 3 years.
9 „
„ 4 to 5 „
3 .,
„ 6 to 7 „
1 dog .
„ 8 to 9 „
2 dogs
age unknown.
Out of 8,639 dogs admitted to the Canine Hospital of Paris, which is under the direction of M. Bourrcl, in the period from 1859 to 1866, no fewer than 393 were rabid, or rather more than 4 per cent. This high rate M. Bourrcl attri­buted chiefly to the influence of agglomeration. At any rate, it will be seen tbat his large field for observation gave him an
-ocr page 142-
j-^jL.^jm.mvm
120
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
excellent opportunity of noting several features in the disease whicli docs not fall to the lot of many.
With regard to age and sex in the early months of the clog's life, he gives the following proportion as suffering from rabies:—
Months.
1 2 1 3 4
Ö
6
7 ! 8 #9632; 9
1
10
Total.
Males...... 0 0 2 1
Females.. 0 0 i 0 0
2
0
4 1
3 • 8 1 1
1 0
5
0
26
5
Totals? ... 0 ! 0 : 2 1
1
2
5
4 9 | 3 ! 5
31
One year and upwards.
Males......
Females...
Totals ...
Years.
1 2,34
5 6;7 8 9
lulu
12
13[l4
ISJTotals.
42 64 53 36
3 11 7; S
40 32 10 12 6 4 4! 3! l! 1
9 1
0 1
4
1
0 2
0 0
l! 318 0 44
45 75 60 41
1
4436|l9l3J 7 ! 1 ' i
Oi 2: 5
1 i
0
2
1 302
From these figures it will be seen that from the earliest up to the latest period of its life the dog is liable to rabies ; but that from one to seven years it would appear to be most suscep­tible to the invasion or generation of the malady.
Tims far, then, we have examined some of the causes Avhich Lave been supposed by various writers, and often accepted by the public, to be concerned in predisposing to, or exciting the direct development of, canine rabies, and in none of them have we found a satisfactory solution of the problem. Pew veteri­narians now deny, in an absolute manner, the spontaneous generation of the malady ; yet none can assign its genesis to any specific cause. It is a malady mi generis, but how it is primarily induced we must confess we know not. It certainly appears to be on the increase in the great centres of civilisation in Europe, and its development would seem to coincide, as has justly been remarked by Professor Roll, with the degree of
-ocr page 143-
Conta
6
ion.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;121
domestication and over-refinement, or quot;softness,quot; of the dog; the reyime to which it is usually submitted being directly opposed to the conditions which nature provides for the existence of carnivorous animals.
But it must not be forgotten that the disease has existed from the earliest times, and that creatures not subjected to the refining, enervating, and, in many respects, unnatural process of domestication—the fox and wolf, for example—are capable, we have every reason to believe, of developing the pest, and oftentimes in a particularly severe form.
In view of the obscurity which prevails with, regard to the genesis of rabies, and the inefficiency of the various causes which have, from time to time, been brought forward to account for its appearance otherwise than through the medium of a contagious element, we are almost forced to accept the conclu­sion that there exists a sjjecial miasm capable of provoking the disease when acting on animals naturally irritable or vicious, or in a morbid condition. Or we might conclude that the spontaneous disease depends upon several causes in combina­tion, which, in the dog at least, act upon the stomach, air-passages, and nervous system ; though what they are, or how they operate, we must confess we know not, and in this respect we find ourselves in the same difficulty with regard to rabies as we are with so many other equally serious diseases of man and beast.
Contagion.
If there have been grave doubts among some comparative pathologists as to the spontaneous development of rabies, there have never been any entertained by the most competent authori­ties as to the contagiousness of the disease when once it is present in an animal. Since the days of Aristotle and Celsus, this important fact has been recognised; and it is now fully esta­blished that it is the only evident, efficient, and incontestable cause in effecting the production of the disease in other crea­tures of the same or different species than those immediately
-ocr page 144-
Iquot;
I
I
:
122
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
#9632; '
affected. Indeed, as has been already mentioned, several veterinarians of the highest reputation have given it us their settled conviction that the disease is maintained and spread solely by its contagious element, and that there is no other cause in operation. And certainly, when wo begin to inquire into the subtle nature of the infecting element, the character of the animals in which it is elaborated, and the peculiar tendency they have to wander away when affected by rabies— a rabid dog sometimes travelling many miles from its home, and wounding nearly every creature it meets, without its course being always clearly tracked, or the number of its victims accurately noted, or even discovered—we must admit that what would in many instances be designated spontaneous rabies in the inferior creatures might only turn out, on rigid inquiry, to be cases of inoculation by the bites of dogs strangers to the district. In this respect we are quite willing to coincide with those veterinary a\ithorities who assert that, in the immense majority of cases, the malady is the result of inoculation by animals affected with the disease. Bouley was so convinced of this fact, that he believed that nine hundred and ninety-nine cases in every thousand were due to contagion.
Vitality of the Virvs.
This quot;contagiumquot; or deleterious principle is present at the commencement of the malady, and continues to be formed until the termination of life ; but it has been determined that it does not preserve its potency long after that event—observa­tions and experiments having proved that the disease is not transmissible to man, mammifers, or birds by the usual media at a later period than twenty-four hours after the death of the rabid animal, or after the cadaveric rigidity [rigor mortis) has completely invaded the dead body. According to Hcrtwig, the infecting principle loses its potency within from twenty-four to forty-eight hours—when the body is quite cold and rigid—in the flesh and blood of dogs that have died rabid ; but the
-ocr page 145-
Nature of Virus.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;12 3
period is longer in large animals. Eckel inoculated the blood of a man who had died from hydrophobia, two days after decease, but witb a negative result. He experimented on a large scale with the saliva and blood of rabid dogs which liad been dead for more than twenty-four hours, but could not produce the disease. And we must not forgot to notice the remarkable case of a pupil at the Veterinary School of Copen­hagen, who, in examining the body of a dog that had died mad the previous evening, cut his linger slightly. This inoculated him with the virus, and he died of hydrophobia in six weeks.*
Little reliance can be placed upon the statements concerning the fatal inoculations occurring a long time after the death of the diseased creature, and Haubner says that there is no proof with regard to the virulency of dried saliva.t
Nattjrb of the Virus.
We know nothing as to the intimate nature or composition of this animal poison, except that it is organic matter in a peculiar condition, capable of reproduction when transferred to other creatures, and producing specific effects in them resem­bling those developed in the animal from which it was origin­ally derived; and we can only judge as to its presence and virulency by the results it produces when introduced into the blood of previously healthy animals.
This specific principle is what is technically designated a quot;fixed virus,quot; in contradistinction to some other animal contagions which are termed quot; volatile,quot; from their capability of being transmitted through the medium of the air, breath, amp;c., surrounding infected creatures. The infecting element in rabies may, nevertheless, be volatile, though nearly all ohser-
* Hcitwig, quot; Juhreabuch,quot; ISöi), p. 60.
t Some experimenta performed by Count Salm would seem to negative this statement, lie inoculated animals with the tlried saliva of a rabid dog, and in this way produced rabies in them. Whether the saliva was more than twenty-Ibui- hours old is not stated ; and I am not a.ware that the experiments have been repeated.
-ocr page 146-
i r
124
Raines and Hydrophobia.
\ #9632;
vation, aud certainly all experiment, go to prove it quot;fixed.quot; Further observation, however, is required before this important question in the etiology of the disease can be determined, as it has been quite recently stated that the lumting dogs of the Albrigliton pack received the infection by smelling through the yard railings at the young hounds which were suffering from rabies. And other instances of presumed volatile infection might be adduced, but some of these will be referred to here­after.
The Saliva.
The vehicles in which the poison is conveyed are various. From the earliest times the saliva, or mucus from the mouth, has justly been considered as the medium par excellence, and there can be no doubt whatever as to its being the agent of transmission in nearly every case of communicated rubies. But nothing has been discovered in the morbid saliva or foam from the mouth of the mad dog to account for its poisonous pro­perties ; it is the same clear ropy fluid in the rabid as in the healthy animal, and the microscopist seeks in vain for the secret of its death-bringing power ;* neither can the chemist trace any alteration in the quantity or quality of its con­stituents, or distinguish the presence of any new or unusual element. Perhaps the disease germs are transferred from the blood to this fluid. The hypothesis that certain ferments—an improper term—may be developed in great abundance in the saliva under the influence of psychical disturbance, would account for those instances in which rabies shows itself in dogs bitten by others which are excited or furious by sexual desire, though themselves healthy.
* M. Boucher, of Ville-Jossy, believing with Trollict, Feröal, and Villerme, that the bronchial mucus contains the virulent element, says: quot;Nevertheless, at the autopsy of a person who had died of rubies, the salivary glands were cxajnined by Ordonez, and in the saliva found in them were observed crystalline elements [dltmenfs eristaUiiu) which this able micrographiat had never before met with in these glands.7'—L'Union Mtdicale, IStiO.
: f
#9632;
[|
I
'
11 ^
-ocr page 147-
The Blood.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 125
Until within a comparatively recent period it does not appear to have been suggested whether other products of secretion or excretion might not also contain it, and np to the present time some important points connected with this question have not
yet been solved.
The Elood.
With regard to the blood as an infecting agent, we have the interesting experiments of Professor Eckel, of Vienna, under­taken in 1841. With the yet warm blood obtained from a he-goat affected with rabies, he inoculated a sheep at the nose, lip, and tail. Twenty-five days afterwards this sheep became unwell, and it died on the twenty-eighth day, having exhibited symptoms which were certainly not exactly those of rabies, and yet had no analogy to those of any other known malady. Nothing was found after death to account for this result.
Eckel also inoculated the head and ears of a dog with the saliva of a hog which had become mad from the bite of a rabid dog. Four months afterwards the subject of the experiment was still healthy; it was then re-inoculated with the blood of a locksmith who was affected with hydrophobia. On the sixty-second clay subsequent to the second inoculation, the dog was seized with unmistakable rabies and died.
The circumstance must not be overlooked, in appreciating these results, that at the time the experiments were performed, rabies was prevalent as an epizooty in Yienna.
Lafosse inoculated three dogs with blood from as many animals of the same species affected with confirmed rabies. Only one of these inoculated dogs died, after presenting symptoms which this able veterinarian could not ascribe to any known disease, but which he thought belonged to that form of rabies which the French have named rage tranquilk. No lesion was observed on a post mortem examination which would account for death taking place.*
• quot;Traite de Pathologie Veterinaire,quot; vol. iii. p. 841.
-ocr page 148-
126
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
1
1
f
1
Tho experiments of Brescliet, Magendie, and Dupuytren are opposed in their results to those of Eckel and Lafosse, they having transferred the blood of rabid animals into healthy ones without producing the malady. And Hertwig gave the blood and saliva of rabid animals to healthy dogs with no definite result. Nevertheless, as Lafosse has well observed, there exists strong presumptive evidence that the blood in rabies, as in several other contagious diseases, is impregnated with the virus. And Eckel, Roll, Haubner, and other distinguished veterinarians, are decidedly of opinion that the virus of the disease is present in the blood, flesh, and other blood-containing tissues and organs, and appears in them with the outbreak of the malady. Consequently, it is as presumable that fresh flesh, soaked in blood, might also produce rabies if brought into contact with other absorbing surfaces than those of the digestive organs ; and perhaps even the latter may be unable always to destroy the virus supposed to be contained in tins medium. The recent experiments of the distinguished veteri­narian of Lyons, Professor Chauveau, have incontestably proved that the virus of a contagious malady may be absorbed by tho digestive organs. Conducted with all the care and sagacity that marks the researches of this able physiologist, there is every reason to place entire confidence in these experiments, opposed though they are in their results to those of Renault and Eoche Lubiu. The subject is one of much moment as affecting health, animals used for food being liable to the disease, and are therefore not unlikely to find their way into the butcher's stall.
The Flesh.
This, of course, leads to the question, Whether the flesh of creatures which have died of rabies or been killed while affected with it, can communicate the malady ? It is to be regretted that tbe facts upon which the solution of this serious problem in veterinary sanitary police depend should be more or less
L_jL
-ocr page 149-
The Flesh.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;127
contradictory; but it nevertheless appears that a large pre­ponderance of evidence of a very trustworthy kind affirms the question.
quot;With regard to the use of the fiesh as food, the question would of course apply to its being ingested in a raw as well as a cooked state, and also the condition of the absorbing surfaces with which it comes into contact.
CooUd Flesh.
In the matter oi cooked flesh from rabid animals, we find that I)r. Lecamus, of the Faculty of Paris, has eaten it with impunity. Jean Baptistc Castelli reported in 1777 to the Medical Society of Paris, that in the previous year a butcher had sold at Medola, near Mantua, the flesh of a cow which had been killed while exhibiting all the symptoms of rabies, after being bitten by a mad dog. JVone of the people who consumed its flesh were inconvenienced.
Schcenkius, on the contrary, stated that an innkeeper in the duchy of Wurtemberg gave several persons the flesh of a pig that had been afi'octed with rabies, and these suffered from hydrophobia.
Lanzoni of Ferrara saw a whole family affected with hydrophobia after eating the flesh of a cow that had been attacked with the disease, but only three died, the others having recovered quot; through the help of Providence and the administration of remedies quot;—a circumstance which diminishes our confidence as to the nature of the malady.
Our quot; Historyquot; affords some instances of the pernicious effects of the flesh of rabid animals when eaten, and particularly that of the epizoöty in Peru in 1803 (p. 36), when negroes perished through having to consume the cattle that died mad.
Fernelius states that a mad wolf was hunted and killed, and that several persons ate of the flesh ; all died of the disease soon afterwards.*
• quot; De MorLo Ccintag.,quot; book ii. chap. 14.
-ocr page 150-
128nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Jiadics and Hydrophobia.
Uncooked Flesh.
The influence of uncooked flesh lias been more carefully noted. We must remember that the ancients prescribed as a pre­servative remedy against hydrophobia, the liver, head, heart, and other parts of a mad animal, especially that of a rabid #9632;wolf. And Eouchcr informs us that the Arabs in Algiers arc in the habit of eating, without repugnance or danger, the flesh of animals that have died of confirmed rabies; the only pre­caution they adopt, according to Dussourt and Bergot, is to carefully avoid being wounded by splinters of bone when cutting up the carcase. Eergot has on two occasions been a witness to this fact in the case of two calves which died from communicated rabies.
At a recent meeting of the Central Veterinary Society of Paris, M. Decroix, an eminent veterinary authority, stated that he and M. Bourrel, another veterinary surgeon, had experi­mentally eaten a piece of raw flesh from a dog that had died of rabies. No evil effects followed, and he was convinced as to the innocuousness of the uncooked flesh of rabid animals ; with cooking, however, he affirmed it might be eaten in perfect con­fidence of safety.*
Delafond, director of the Alfort Ycterinary School, gave a dog- the tongue of a horse that had perished from rabies, but it did not suffer.
Gohier, professor at the Lyons Veterinary School, observed different results. lie made a dog swallow the flesh of another that had died rabid; in nineteen clays it was mad, and soon succumbed. The same experiment made on two dogs with the flesh of rabid sheep, caused the death of one from the disease seventy days afterwards; the other did not experience any injury. Lafosse carried out similar experiments. He gave the flesh of a mad ox that had just died to two dogs ; that of a rabid sheep to five dogs; of a rabid dog to another animal of the * quot; Rocueil de Med. Veterinaire,quot; June, 1871.
#9632;amp;--.
-ocr page 151-
The Flesh.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 129
same species, and to a sheep. For the latter animal the flesh had been chopped fine and given in (lough.
All these creatures remained in perfect health, except one of the dogs which had been fed on the rabid sheep. This animal died in about a handred and fifteen days, after mani­festing peculiar symptoms of the same description as those presented by the dog that had been inoculated with infected blood by this veterinarian. It became taciturn, remained con­stantly lying at the back of its kennel in a drowsy state, absolutely refusing food and drink, until it fell into a consumptive con­dition, and died in thirteen days after the commencement of these singular symptoms. It never showed any inclination to bite, and after death no pathological changes were discovered to account for the fatal termination. The auimal had lost a leg in consequence of another experiment to which it had been submitted more than a year previously, but this, in the opinion of Lafosse, had nothing to do with the result. He pertinently asks if the dog was affected with that form of rabies to which the term quot;tranquilquot; has been given; but until fortified by further experience, he prudently decides not to venture on giving a positive opinion. He adds, however, that the results obtained by Gohier still remain, and that these deserve serious consideration, as much from the trustworthiness which marks all the writings of that veterinarian, as from the ability and discernment of which he has given proof in the numerous experiments he conducted with regard to contagious diseases.
Supposing that the preceding facts, more or less correctly interpreted, be considered exact, the conclusions to be drawn from them would be, that, in certain circumstances, the cooked flesh of rabid animals might cause rabies in other creatures, or serious accidents to the persons who consumed it; and that, in the lower animals, the use as food of raw flesh from the same source may, in some instances, produce rabies, or be followed by the manifestation of a general and fatal morbid
K
-ocr page 152-
^~^r^^9*^*rm
I.iO
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
#9632;
condition, which, in its symptoms, bears some resemblance to a certain variety of that disease.
The number of authors who have stated that accidents have arisen from the consumption of the flesh of rabid animals as food is not meagre, nor are they of slender repute. The question as to the innocuousness of this flesh would appear, for these reasons, to be based upon negative and affirmative facts, and though no rigid conclusion can he arrived at when it is so divided by contrary opinions, yet it must be remem­bered that the negative facts only demonstrate the inconstancy of the communication of the disease in this manner; while the affirmative facts, if properly observed by reliable authorities, should solve the problem.
But if the disease has been sometimes induced by means of the flesh of rabid animals, is it certain that the virus has been absorbed in the digestive organs ? Might there not be abra­sions about the lips and mouth through which it would obtain direct access to the blood, and thus develop the malady? At any rate, knowing the powerful neutralising action generally ascribed to the digestive apparatus on several active animal poisons, when these are introduced by the mouth, it is very probable that in those instances in which rabies has been produced by the administration of uncooked flesh, the mem­brane covering the lips and gums, or lining the cheeks, may have been abraded, or in a condition to permit the ready absorption of the contagious matter contained in this food. Experiments have demonstrated that rabies will follow the application of the flesh and blood of a mad animal to a wound on the body of a healthy one.*
Milk.
The influence of the milk obtained from animals supposed to be infected with rabies, has received much attention ;
#9830; Lnfosse, Op. cit, p. 839. Galen, in his book on Temperaments, says that the salivii of the mad dog is not equally dangerous when admitted into the stomach as when introduced by a wound.
I
•gt;
-ocr page 153-
The Milk.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 131
and, as in the case of the flesh, the facts relating to its virulence are negative and positive. Among the negative facts, however, those must be distinguished which have reference to the milk derived from animals only bitten by mad dogs, and those really affected with the disease.
Andray reports that peasants have used, for more than a month, the milk of a cow which was wounded by a mad dog, without experiencing any inconvenience.*
An infant fed on the milk of a goat until the day the animal became mad, remained in perfect health. And, what is more .striking, another child drank the warm milk drawn from a rabid cow, and no ill effects followed. The veterinarian. Gelle, has stated that he was commissioned by the Prefet of the JTaute-Garonne, to inqiiire into an occurrence reported from the commune of Gagnac, near Toulouse, in which several persons had drunk the milk of a rabid cow every day from the commencement until the fatal termination of the disease. Though some of them were plunged into the greatest terror, yet none were affected with the disease.
The experiments made by Baumgarten and Valentin concord with the observations made by Gelle ; they are also coutlrmed by the researches instituted by Baudot, who, a great number of times, noted that neither the milk nor butter obtained from rabid cows produced unpleasant effects on whole families who bad consumed these articles of food, f
At the Alfort Veterinary School, a ewe which had been wounded by a rabid dog was soon after delivered of twin lambs, which it of course suckled. Twenty-one days after the in­fliction of the bite the ewe became rabid, and died, hut the lambs did not manifest any signs of the disease.
The only positive statements I can meet with as to the milk of a mad cow producing rabies are the following. Soranus of Ephesus, the most distinguished disciple of the Methodic School
* quot; Rocherches sur la Rage.quot; Paris, 1781.
t quot; llcmoires de la Soe. Royale Je Mödeciue,quot; vol. ii. p. 9U.
-ocr page 154-
1^2
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
i-
of Medicine, averred that infants at the breast are sometimes attacked with hydroplioMa.* Balthazar Timffiiis speaks of a peasant, with his wife and children, as well as several other persons, becoming rabid tbrcmgb drinking the milk of an affected cow. Eleven of these died; but the peasant and his eldest child were restored by medical treatment—a circum­stance which raigbt tend to throw some doubt on the occur­rence. Faber mentions instances in which the milk has proved injurious. An observation made by M. Dussourt, and quoted by Roucber, offers a very probable instance of transmission by the milk of a hydrophobic patient. This was the case of a negress in Algeria, whose, chilrl died presenting symptoms similar to those of the mother before she perished. In the same'country, however, M. Hugo relates the case of a rabid bitch whose puppies were suckled by her. and remained in good health. But, again, an instance is given in CasselPs Magazine for July, 1871, in which the puppies suckled by a mad bitch also became rabid.t
It will be seen, then, that a largo share of proof is in favour of the innocuousness of the milk derived from cows or other creatures while affected with rabies ; though the question as to whether this liquid would also prove inoffensive when drawn immediately from the mammary gland and brought into contact with any other absorbing surface than that of the digestive organs, has not yet been responded to. Neither has
• Ciel. Aurclianns, Op. oit., lib. Hi. cup. 2.
t quot; A friend of mino once owned a favourite terrier which had recently littered fire puppies, and as she was kept constantly in his garden, she could not poa-sihly have been bitten fur some considerable time. But she suddenlj- displayed onmistakable symptoms of madness, and ran up and down the garden, with the saliva Hying from her jaws, and her head twitching from side to side, as the heads of all mad dogs do. . . . But even in her frenzy her maternal instinct was too strong, and she ran hack to her kennel, and began suckling her puppies. .... But here is the strangest part of the story, and to me it seems very pathetic:—all her little puppies were raving mad too, and the foam hung; in Bakes about their mouths, and their poor little heads twitched, just as the mother's had done. They had sucked in madness with the milk, for she had not bitten any of them. This was, in my experience at least, a new feature in the history of hydrophobia.quot;
h i
-ocr page 155-
Localisation of Virus.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;133
a distinction been drawn, with regard to the Ingestion of milk from rabid creatures, between the secretion as it is obtained fresb from this gland, and after it has been altered by the action of heat or commixture with other articles of food, as coffee, tea, amp;c., which might more or less destroy the virus, supposing it to exist in this fluid.
In the uncertainty in which the question remains, it would be well to proscribe the use of milk obtained from animals supposed to be, or actually rabid : for it must be always remembered that one positive fact is worth a thousand negative ones.
Does the Virus exist in the Nerves ?
The malady being one which appears to be more or less of a nervous character, several authorities have imagined that the contagions material might be lodged in the nerves ; and Rossi made some experiments with the view of proving that it was so. lie was led, from these experiments, to affirm that rabies could be induced by transferring a portion of nerve from a diseased to a healthy animal ; and, indeed, he describes how he produced madness in a dog by inoculating it with, a morsel of nerve, yet warm, from the thigh of a rabid cat. And Hertwig, the talented professor of the Berlin Veterinary School, has several times carefully repeated this experiment with pieces of nerve and muscle, and has produced the disease, though less frequently than if he had inoculated with the saliva.
Is THE VlBtTS CONTAINED IN THE BREATH ?
Since the days of Aretius,* the learned physician of Cappa-docia, the idea has more or less prevailed that the breath of rabid animals or hydrophobic persons could transmit the disease; and at intervals wo find names of some importance endeavouring to support the idea by citing cases of rabies which they had observed, and the origin of which they thought • quot;De .Siinis et Causis Acutor, iloih..quot; book ii. chap. 7.
-ocr page 156-
134
Rabia and Hydrophobia,
lit, 11'-' :
co\ilcl be ascribed to no other cause than the inhalation of the pulmonary transpiration.
quot;But,quot; says Laibsse, and his remarks will be endorsed by those who have had most experience among rabies in the lower animals, quot; how often have we ourselves been compelled to inhale the breath of mad dogs ? At the Veterinary School the dog-kennels are only separated from each other by boards, and these partitions are perforated with holes in their upper part in such a fashion that the air, charged with the transpiration from the lungs, circulates from the one kennel to the other. Though the thickness of the boards is the only separation between dogs that are rabid and those which are not, and though we can reckon no less than fifty-six cases in which mad dogs have had this indirect relation with others which were not affected with the disease, yet no transmission of the malady has been known.quot;
Yet in this country at least there have been instances recorded which would seem to prove that the disease may be transmitted by the pulmonary and other exhalations; though it nxust be confessed that we require more carefully-observed experiments and facts of this kind before assenting affirmatively to the question.
Does it exist in the Peksi'iuatiox P It enters into the category of popular ideas with regard to this disease, that the contagion lurks in the perspiration ; but up to the present time there is no proof whatever that the nurses, physicians, and others who attend to the hvdropbobic patients, and frequently touch them when perspiring, have ever had the malady transmitted to them by this medium. Neither has any observation been made with regard to this question by those who have had experience among rabid animals.
I
Does it exist in other Secretions ou Excretions P There do not appear to be any observations which miglu lead to the inference thai the special virus of rallies exists in
%
-ocr page 157-
Localisation of Vines.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;135
other secretions or excretions, and no experiments have been instituted, so far as we are aware, to ascertain whether the mucus from other parts than the mouth, or the tears and the urine, could become the vehicles of contagion. Roll, however, in stating that the saliva, the foam from the mouth, and the blood are the agents in which the virus is most potent, states that quot; the other products of secretion and excretion are equally charged with it.quot; *
Certainly, Eckel's experiments appear to demonstrate that the contagium is present in the blood, and it would therefore be rash, without negative proof, to conclude that it did not exist in all the secreted or excreted fluids.
is the vlkus present in the secretions of the Generative Organs ?
This question has been submitted by Lafosse; and yet he has been obliged to reply, that no observation made on animals has definitively settled it. It is usually so difficult to follow out the course of the malady in those creatures which are most liable to it, and to ascertain their various acts from the moment when the disease begins to affect them in its latent state until it reaches its apogee.
Does the Virus exist diking the Incubation of the
Disease ?
The facts relating to this question have only had reference, for the most part, to the human species.
Chabert, a former director of the Alfort Veterinary School, relates that a female, the wife of the executioner {(jui Hot ihre), contracted the disease; she had cohabited with her husband up to the evening previous to his being attacked with hydro­phobia, due to his having been bitten by a rabid dog. Iloffman relates a similar case.
But Baudot mentions the case of a young woman who had
• Op. cit. p. 464.
-ocr page 158-
prr-
n6
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
r
cohabited with a soldier for a month, from the day when he had been bitten by a mad dog until hydrophohia manifested itself in him, without becoming affected.
The Memoirs of the Royal raquo;Society of Medicine of Paris also contain an aeconnt of several peasants of Trigance who were bitten by a wolf, and who lived with their wives until the day before the disease appeared, without the latter participating iu the malady.
Bouteille, J5oissiere, and Rivollier mention cases in which sexual intercourse took place within only six hours of the appearance of hydrophobia, and yet there was nothing to prove that the malady could be transmitted during the period of incubation.
M. Canillae, a veterinary surgeon of Allier, France, reports that a cow became rabid forty days after having been bitten by a mud dog. During the attack she calved, and though every care was taken to prevent her licking the calf, which she only suckled for one day, the progeny also exhibited symptoms of rabies on the third day after birth.*
Veterinary-Surgeon Ilickman, describing an outbreak of rabies among some ewes, states that the lambs of all the ewes which had yeaned before the symptoms appeared did well; but when the symptoms became manifest before yeaning, the lambs were born dead, or very soon diecl.f
The evidence, it will be seen, is contradictory as to whether the deleterious principle is present as an infecting agent before the disease has become developed. But pending the settlement of the question by observation or experiment, it will be well to remember that a contagious malady of the horse species— glanders—may be transmitted by means of the blood abstracted from an inoculated animal which has not yet become affected with the disorder in an apparent manner.
j
ilaquo;
• Lafosse, Op. til., p. 841.
t The Veterinitrim, vol. xi. p. 3-jU,
-ocr page 159-
Commiinicability.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;137
Between what Species is the Disease communicable ?
Though it has long been decided that animals of the canine and feline species could transmit the disease to various species and to each other, yet that the malady could he conveyed from others than the cat and dog tribes does not appear in recent times to have been clearly understood, and the experiments undertaken with the object of proving whether it coidd or could not be communicated in this way have been somewhat conflicting in their results.
For instance, it was doubted whether, in the case of herbi­vorous animals affected with rabies, their bite could convey the malady in the same manner that it had been conveyed to them. Notwithstanding that common observation, in acci­dental cases, had long ago decided the matter, experiments made by Betti, surgeon of the Florence Hospital, and after­wards repeated by the veterinarians Girard, Vatel, Huzard, sou., and Dupuy, as well as at the Lyons Veterinary School, were unsuccessful in transmitting rabies from herbivorous animals. Lafosse inoculated a cow, two horses, and two dogs with the saliva from a rabid sheep, hut without any result; ho also inoculated u horse and three dogs with the saliva from a rabid ox, but had no better success. For several years the highest authority, perhaps, on this malady in Europe—the late veterinary professor Renault—believed, from numerous experiments, that the rabies of the herbivora could not be communicated to the dog ; and it indeed appeared to be tho impression that the rabäic virus of tho carnivora, though potent in producing the disease in herbivorous creatures, lost this potency in them, and hence the non-virulence of their saliva.
Vaughan and Babington in this country were unsuccessfu] in their attempts to convey the malady from herbivores, and it was thought by some eminent men—among them Sir Astlev Gooper and the veterinary professor Goleman—thai the power
-ocr page 160-
T
M8
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
[f
#9632;-.
to propagate the disease was confiued to such animals as naturally employed their teeth as weapons of offence.
But experiments of a later date have proved this assumption to be erroneous. Eckel, as we have seen, succeeded in con­veying the disease from a he-goat to a sheep ; he also success­fully inoculated the dog with the saliva of rabid herbivores. Bemdt inoculated four sheep with the saliva of a mad ox, and they became mad. Breschet asserted that he had conveyed the disease by inoculation with the foam from the mouths of rabid horses and asses. Professor Rey, of the Lyons Veteri­nary School, having produced rabies in sheep by causing them to be bitten by mad dogs, succeeded in developing this disease in other sheep by inoculating them with the saliva or by bites from the mad creatures ; und Renault finally succeeded in obtaining the transmission of rabies from herbivores to the dog.
Touatt gives an instance in which rabies was conveyed from a horse to a man ; this excellent veterinarian also comnumi-cated the disease on two occasions from the horse to the doe, and once from the ox to the dog.*
Professor Tombari, of Turin, reports the admission of a rabid heifer into the Veterinary School of that city, on the l-fth July, 1863. It died at the end of the second day after its arrival; but an hour and a half before death, a quantity of the saliva which flowed abundantly from its mouth was collected in a sponge, and with it a horse was inoculated (at the neck), a sheep (at the flanks), and two bitches. The sheep was the first to die, in about two days, after refusing water and all kinds of nourishment, and showing great prostration. On the fourteenth day, the horse begun to show symptoms of dulness; it trem­bled, became covered with perspiration, and refused to eat and drink ; the breathing was accelerated, and the animal lost con­dition, but remained tranquil; it did not attempt to kick, but tried to bite when any one approached it. It succumbed on the nineteenth day. On the 28th July, one of the bitches
' The VflfrvintinH, vol. iv. p. 323.
E i
#9632;
-ocr page 161-
Communicahility.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 139
showed all the characteristic symptoms of rabies, and the other died of the disease in the beginning of September.*
The saliva of rabid sheep has produced rabies in rabbits. Tardieu mentions that in 1855, in the department of Grouse, Franco, a sheep that had been bitten by a mad dog, bit in its turn the shepherd, who was seized with hydrophobia fifteen days afterwards, and died.t
The result of the experiments carried out by various autho­rities led Roll to assert that the bite of herbivorous animals suffering from rabies, as well as inoculation with their saliva or blood, will communicate the affection, though the contagious principle is not so active or intense as that derived from the cumivora.
The disease has been communicated from the ox to fowls, as demonstrated by Dr. Ashburner, in 1828, and later by Mr. King, of Clifton, who produced rabies in a fowl by inoculating it with the saliva of a cow that had just succumbed to the disease.
Zincke, of Jena, produced rabies in fowls by inoculating them with the canine virus ; and Van Swieten reports that an old woman died with all the symptoms of rabies, after a wound inflicted on her by an irate cock ; but, as he could not admit that a virus not present in an animal could be coimnunicuted by that animal, he conjectured that the cock was suffering from rabies which had been imparted to it by a fox.
It must not be forgotten that the facility with which the disease can bo transmitted by different species depends, besides the activity or degree of viruloncy of the infecting principle, upon the organisation and habits, or rather nature, of the diseased. Flesh-eating or carnivorous animals, as is well known, generally attack other creatures with their teeth, which are well adapted for wounding and tearing ; consequently, they are the most successful in inoculating with the poison. Cases
• quot;11 Jlt'dicu Vekriuurio,quot; 1800.
r quot; DicBonnairo d'Hygiene Public et dt- Salubiite.quot;
-ocr page 162-
I
I
140
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
are reported in which the malady has appeared in mankind without any other injury having been inflicted than scratches by cats' claws. For instance, Lipscomb mentions the history of Daniel Perrin, aged twenty, who, in the autumn, was only scratched by a mad cat, so that the cuticle of his right thumb was #9632;wounded. In the following March he was seized with hydrophobia, and died mad;* but in all probability these weapons had been previously contaminated by the saliva, as rabid animals frequently use their paws to remove the viscid secretion that obstructs their mouths.
Herbivorous animals differ in their habits and instincts, as well as in their aggressive weapons, from the carnivora, which render them less dangerous enemies when affected with rabies. The horse's natural weapons are its hoofs, and it comparatively rarely employs the teeth ; while the cow, sheep, and goat iise their horns. The transmission of the disease from these animals is, therefore, less likely to occur, though not from any other cause than their iustiuctive reluctance to use their teeth in inflicting injury. And even when, at a late stage of the disease, these instruments are resorted to, particularly by the horse, the bite is not so liable to produce inoculation, simply from the fact that, owing to the shape of the teeth, and the disposition of their tables or biting surfaces, they cannot readily penetrate the skin.
With regard to the communicahility of rabies from, the human species to the lower animals, the evidence is not less conclusive, notwithstanding the fact that negative experiments have been recorded. On the 19th of June, 1823, Magendie and Bresohet, in the Hotel Dieu, and in the presence of many witnesses, gathered some saliva from the mouth of a man who was dying of hydrophobia, and with it inoculated two healthv dogs, near the patient's bed. One of these animals was seized with rabies on the 27th of July, and bit two others, one of which was mad on the 26th of August. Eckel, as we have seen, • quot;The nistory of T'lininlaquo;1 Madness,quot; ]gt;. 64.
'
I
n
i
-ocr page 163-
Transmission.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;141
ineiitions a similar instance. Mr. Earlc, of St. George's Hos­pital, London, inoculated several rabbits with the saliva of a woman affected with hydrophobia ; some of those became rabid. Hertwig successfully transplanted the virus from a dying man to a dog; and Ecnault, of Alfort, also proved experimentally that the disease could be transmitted from mankind to the canine species. And Aurelianus, Enaux, Olianssier, and others mention instances in which hydrophobia has been induced in persons who have accidentally bad the saliva of hydrophobic patients applied to their lips.
In the past year (1871) a girl named quot;Hence died in Liver­pool from hydrophobia. Tt was believed she had not been bitten; but the death of her little brother from the disease occurred about three weeks previously, and the supposition was that the virus had been communicated in some way to the girl through a wound in her foot.
From the above and other facts, which it is not deemed necessary to allude to in this place, it may be safely affirmed that the virus of every rabid animal will communicate the disease, and that there is every reason to believe that all warm-blooded creatures are susceptible to its influence.
Frequexcy of Transmission.
Another important and interesting question connected with the foregoing subjects, is that which has reference to the frequency with which rabies follows the bite or inoculation with the infecting material of a mad animal. For the lower animals, there are a sufficient number of observations recorded to enable us to form an approximative idea on this subject, though it must be home in mind that some unavoidable contingencies rather tend to depreciate the value of the figures given in cases of wounds ; for instance, it is not always possible to assure one's self that bites have really been inflicted by mad animals, or, if so inflicted, that they have been sufficient to insure inoculation.
-ocr page 164-
I
i Si
142
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Lafosse, of Toulouse, states that out of 60 animals suspected of having been bitten by rabid creatures, '21 died from the disease. According to Renault, out of 244 dogs hrought to the Alfort School between the years 1827 and 1837, having been bitten in the streets by mad or suspected dogs, and wbicb remained for two months under observation without receiving any treatment, 74, or about one-third, became rabid. This veterinarian states that some uncertainty always prevailed with regard to the existence of the malady in the clogs which inflicted the injuries; that the traces of bites had not always been sought for and noted in all the dogs left at the school, and that therefore there was no proof that they had been bitten; and, besides, they might have been wounded in parts of the body where the thickness of the hair woidd prevent the saliva reach­ing the wound. It was in consequence of this uncertainty that, at different periods between 1830 and 1851, he caused dogs and herbivores—horses and sheep—to be bitten several times by really rabid dogs, in his presence, and on those parts of their bodies where the skin is thinnest and has least hair ; on other occasions he obtained saliva from the mouths of the mad dogs when they were most furious, and with it inoculated healthy animals by punctures in the skin. The number thus experi­mented upon was 99, of which 67 contracted the malady ; the other 32 were kept under observation, for more than a hundred days without manifesting any symptoms of the disease.*
Though everything in these experiments appears to have been favourable to the production of the malady, yet it will be observed that only three-fourths became affected— the other fourth, without any preventive treatment, entirely escaping.
According to the registers of the Lyons Veterinary School, the proportion of animals bitten accidentally in the streets, and which afterwards became mad, was, for the dogs one-fifth, and
* Renault, quot;Rapport sur la Ragequot; (Bulletin de I'AcaiUmie de Medecine. Paris, 1852).
t
-ocr page 165-
Transmission.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;143
horses one-fourth. This proportion is not much less than that reported by Renault as the result of his experiments.
For Berlin, Hertwig reports that from 1823 to 1837, out of 137 dogs bitten in the streets of that city, and brought to the hospital of the Veterinary School to be kept under observation, only 16 became rabid—a proportion of one to eight. The same talented veterinarian inoculated 5!) dogs, of which number 14, or 23.7 per cent., contracted the disease ; but of 25 others which he cither inoculated with the saliva of mad dogs, or caused to bo bitten by them experimentally, 10 became rabid, and the other 15 remained healthy, In some cases he found that several inoculations—from two to four—were necessary. It is worthy of remark that a young mastiff resisted for three years all Ilertwig's attempts at inoculation, although seven others inoculated at the same time, and with the same saliva, succumbed to the malady.*
Faber has stated that of 114 dogs bitten by others which were rabid, 77, or 68 per cent., were afterwards affected ; of 68 to 78 cattle bitten by rabid dogs, 45, or 64 per cent., died of rabies; and of 127 sheep, 51, or 40 per cent., became rabid.
From these statistics, collected in different places and at different times, it might be inferred that at least two-thirds of the animals bitten accidentally by dogs supposed to be, or which are really mad, escape, without being submitted to any treatment ; while of those experimentally exposed to receive the contagion under the most favourable conditions for its transmission, about one-third do not contract the malady, even when abandoned to their fate. Lafosse is of opinion that the degree of contagion appears to vary from one-third to one-eighth. Nevertheless, as Eenault has justly observed, it must not be accepted as correct that these results, obtained in a laro-e nnmber of observations, represent the consequences which might follow the bite of each rabid dog; for it often happens that a dog imdoubtedly mad bites a certain number of animals, * Bfcitriisc zur näheren Kenntniss der quot;Wiithkrankheit.
-ocr page 166-
If
144
Rubies ntid Hydrophobia.
or furnishes saliva with which to inoculate them, and out of this number the sixth or seventh portion only will contract the disease, while, in consequence of the bites or inoculations with the saliva of another dog, which appears to be in the same con­dition as to rabies, nearly all the individuals wounded or inocu­lated—the five-sixths or six- sevenths, for example—will become mad. It may be as well to mention here that a mad dog, when at liberty and on its tour of destruction, will frequently bite as many as sixty or seventy other dogs, in addition to the people and cattle it may encounter; and that those wandering rabid dogs are the chief agents in diffusing the malady.
The virus of the rabid wolf would appear to be more violent and prompt in its action than that of the dog, as a greater per­centage of those bitten by this animal will perish than in the same number wounded by the latter.*
As with the lower animals, so with mankind—for, provi­dentially, many of those injured by dogs, cats, wolves, foxes, or other creatures affected with rabies remain unaffected ; but, as has been just stated, particularly in oiir history, the injuries caused by wolves have been most frequently followed by rabies. Renault gathered from different sources that out of 2;quot;i4 persons bitten by these animals, 164, or nearly two-thirds, became hydrophobic. Of 114 cases collated by Dr. Watson of persons bitten by mad wolves, 67 died. In the quot;Memoirs of the Paris Royal Society of Medicine,quot; an instance is recorded for 1772, in which a rabid wolf bit two persons, and many cows and horses ; all perished.f Troilliet relates that of 23 persons wounded by a rabid wolf, 13 died. Baudot also gives an account of no loss than 40 oxen, cows, horses, dogs, and other creatures bitten by a mad wolf in June, 1765, the majority of
* quot; Die Wuthkrankheit.quot;
f Wolves are still very numerous in some of the departments of France. Geoffrey laquo;Saint-Hilaire, for instance, states that in only one department—the Nievre—a wolf-killer, aided by his helpers, destroyed no fewer than 1,134 wolves.
-ocr page 167-
Transmission.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 145
which succumbed. Dr. Camescassc, sanitary officer in Turkey, gives the history of 47 persons bitten by a rabid wolf, 45 of whom perished of hydrophobia. Palmarius has seen twenty wolves, driven either through hunger or madness, sally out of a forest, and seize everyr living creature that came in their way; all bitten by them perished afterwards. Renault esti­mated the mortality arising from the bites of rabid wolves at 66 per cent.
Tardieu mentions that in 99 individuals bitten by animals manifestly rabid, 41 only became ultimately affected with hydrophobia ; and from the inquiry instituted in France by- the Comite Consultalif d'llygienc Publique, we learn that from 1855 to 1858 included, out of 198 individuals injured hy viru­lent bites, 112 afterwards died from hydrophobia, or 6 in every ten. This, of course, does not include those cases in which preservative remedies were adopted, but is merely the number of those left to chance.
Aitkcn states that out of 153 persons bitten by dogs, only 94 are known to have perished—making the chances of escape as nearly three to two. Watson says that of 15 persons bitten by a mad dog, only 13 succumbed; and John Hunter states that lie knew an instance in which 21 were bitten and only-one died; though he estimated the mortality at 5 per cent. Vaughan relates an instance in which between twenty and thirty persons were wounded by a mad dog, and only one perished ; and Sully speaks of 4 persons and 12 dogs having been bitten by the same rabid dog; all the dogs perished, but the people escaped.* Tardieu gives an instance, however, in which one dog in a department of France gave the disease to ten persons.
In the communication already alluded to as furnished by Professor Bouley in 1870, it would appear that in the forty-nine departments of France in which the existence of rabies was announced by 108 reports, 320 persons were bitten by mad
* quot; Observations on the Bites of Animala,quot; p. 23. I,
_
-ocr page 168-
M
146
Id.
Rabies and Hydrophobit
hi
gt;
animals. Of these, 129 perished from liydropliobia—a mor­tality of 40.31 per cent.; and in 123 cases known and specified by these documents, no harm followed—making 38 per cent, in which the bites have proved innocuous. But it will be noticed that 68 cases remain to be accounted for ; of these there 'is no further reference in the reports—a circumstance which would lead to the supposition that they had not a fatal issue, since a death due to the bite of a mad animal always causes more alarm and commotion than if the accident was followed by complete immunity.
According to Renault, the percentage of deaths from hydro­phobia in persons bitten by rabid dogs is 33.
In Algeria, of 63 persons wounded by animals, 47 died from hydrophobia, the remaiuing 16 escaping the malady, although they had been, like the others, bitten by animals which after­wards died rabid, or had transmitted the disease to other persons.
Of the 63 bites, 39 were single—that is to say, inflicted by one animal on one person only. One - of these bites did not produce any after consequences. In 8 multiple bites 4 were double—or Inflicted by one animal on two persons—1 triple, 2 quadruple, 1 quintuple. One of these double bites caused two deaths; the other three one death each.
Three persons attacked at the same time by the same animal did not become hydrophobic. Two quadruple bites caused, on two occasions, two deaths; on another occasion one death. And the quintuple bite only produced one victim. The details point to the curious result of 8 rabid animals having wounded 24 persons, and yet only 9 of these dying of the malady. The proportionately small number of fatal cases was ascribed to the precautions taken after the wounds had been inflicted, and it is curious to note that those who thus escaped evil consequences were almost exclusively French people.
Some interesting instances of immunity are recorded in Algeria by Roucher. One reported by M. Migueres was as
1
-ocr page 169-
Transmission.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 147
follows : a strange dog bit a cat, wliich died immediately, and a dog, which was killed on the following day; likewise a child, that did not suffer any had results from the wound, and the father of this child, who in attempting to capture the animal, was bitten, and afterwards perished of hydrophobia. Dr. Moreau, of Bone, alludes to an instance in which a dog bit two persons, one of whom succumbed to hydrophobia in two days, after forty-eight days' incubation; the other in seven clays, after one hundred and sixteen days' incubation. This animal also wounded a tailor, twenty-three years of age, in the hip, and although he took no precautions he escaped hydrophobia. The brute also attacked a child seven years old, and wounded it extensively in the chest, yet it exhibited no symptom of hydrophobia—though it must not be overlooked that a surgeon who was called in immediately cauterised the injuries by the deflagration of cones of moist gunpowder.
With regard to the animals which inflicted the wounds in the 320 cases that Boiiley reports, 284 were male dogs and 20 females, 5 he or she cats, and 5 male or female wolves. Out of 48 persons who perished of hydrophobia in France in 1802, only one had been bitten by a cat.* In 85 cases of death from hydrophobia, Boudin announces that 58 were due to dogs, 20 to wolves, and 7 to cats.
In 228 cases of hydrophobia occurring in France from 1850
to 1859, in which the animals inflicting the injuries had been
noted, Tardieu found the following:—
Produced by bite of dog.....nbsp; nbsp; 188
„ ,, wolf.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2()
„ „ cat.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 13
raquo; 7, fox.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;I
Of the varieties of dogs whose bites caused the death of
people in 14 cases, the following were noted:—
Sheep-dog.......5 cases.
Setter........2 „
• Tardieu, quot; Dietionnaire d'Hygiene et de Salubrite.quot; Paris, 18Ö4. Art quot; Rage.quot;
l2
-ocr page 170-
;1
148
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Terrier ur quot; Griflouquot; .
Poodle
Spaniel bitch (suckling)
Lap-dog (small)
2 casof 1 raquo;
1nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,.
2nbsp; nbsp; „
Mastiff (large)......i „
There arc several otter points connected with the trans­mission of the disease to mankind which deserve notice, though they are, perhaps, not of so nmch moment with regard to the existence or extension of the malady among- the lower animals. The transmission of rabies to the hunian subject is not so fre­quent as is generally believed, though from the foregoing figures it will be seen that the number who suffer from the disease is painfully large. No doubt, insusceptibility to the influence of the virus may have much to do in exempting those who are bitten by rabid animals from the serious consequences which ensue in the majority of cases. That such susceptibility exists in rabies, as in other diseases, there can bo no doubt whatever, after what has been noted in the lower animals as well as in mankind. Henault's careful experiments proved that one-fourth of the inoculated creatures escaped the effects of the inocu­lations which were mortal in the other three-fourths ; and what better instance can we have than that of the mastiff which Tiering unsuccessfully inoculated many times during three years, while other dogs experimented upon at the same periods, and with the same virus, contracted rabies? Tin's predisposition or susceptibility is more conspicuous, generally speaking, in the canine and feline species than in the herbivora or the human species. Dogs and cats hold the first place in the scale of susceptibility ; then man and the pig; next ruminants—the sheep and goat being more susceptible than the ox; and, lastly, the horse.
It is in admitting the existence of this aptitude or predis­position— so strangely overlooked or ignored by the non-contagionists—that we can explain the fact that, in many instances, the saliva of a mad dog introduced into a wound has not induced the disease, while in other cases the slightest
11 ^
-ocr page 171-
Transmission.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 149
abrasion of the skin has permitted thu absorption of the poison and the production of the malady. This aptitude and immunity is observed in other contagious diseases besides rabies. In addition to this, repeated observations have demonstrated that certain mad dogs have infected the greater part of the animals they have wounded, while others, labouring under the same disease and equally guilty of biting, have only exceptionally transmitted it to those they attacked. This peculiarity woidd go far to prove that there is a difference in the virulency or intensity of action of the contagium, not only in certain animals, but in certain outbreaks. It is necessary to remember these facts when considering the probabilities of the occurrence or extension of rabies, and also when endeavouring to draw inferences from statistics. And there also arises the question as to the virus becoming less active after passing through several organisms. The experiments of Professor Hey, of Lyons, show that there is some foundation for the belief that repeated transmissions attenuate the power of the infecting element. This veterinarian, by successive inoculations in several different animals with the rahific virus obtained from a single primitive source, found that it appeared to act with much less promptitude on the last than the first inoculated, and that with sheep it had no effect after the fifth removal or general ion. There also remains the presumption that the first bites of a mad animal are more dangerous than those afterwards made, especially if they are numerous and inflicted at short intervals, as there is less likelihood of the teeth being so thickly covered with saliva after they have been several times used—or, in other words, after they have been wiped by penetrating the fur, clothing, skin, or flesh of another creature* And it may even be surmised that only a certain quantity of the virus is secreted in a given
* In Juno, 1871, a rabid dog in the sulmrtis of Nottingham attacked a flock of shoci) on the highway, and hit about twenty ; it then immediately sprang- at the liu-e of the young man wh-) wns driving thorn, and wounded him severely ; the, wounds were subsequently dressed, though they were so serious that the gravest
-ocr page 172-
JT-
'SO
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
time, and that this may be soon expended when the bites are repeated in quick succession. One more consideration must be noticed in connection with the apparent innocuousness of the bites received from rabid animals. Wool and thick hair may be, and no doubt is, in many cases, a safeguard against the introduction of the virus into wounds inflicted on the lower creatures, owing to these materials cleaning the fangs while they are passing through them. The clothes worn by people will serve a like purpose; free haemorrhage from the wounds will also aid in carrying away the saliva from contact with the living tissiies.
These considerations, which cannot be lost sight of, will serve to explain much that is supposed to be obscure in the trans­mission of rabies in the lower animals, as well as to man.
Sex in Mankind.
In the human species, the male sex (as with the canine species) appears to be the most exposed to this transmission. In England, from 1847 to 1858, 133 deaths took place from hydrophobia; of these 103 were males and only 30 females. In 1SG6, when the deaths from this disease were no less than 36, the males were 27 and the females 9 ; in 18G7, !) males perished and only 1 female; in 18G8, there were 7 males, no females ; and in 1869, 16 males and 2 females.
In Ireland, in 1864, 6 men and 1 woman died of the malady.
In Scotland, however, for the ten years from 1855 to 18C4, 12 deaths are reported, and the proportion of males and females is equal.
From 1844 to 1850, 89 deaths from hydrophobia were reported in Bavaria ; of these 21 belonged to the male sex and 18 were females.
apprehonsions were ontertamed as to his being inoculated. Up to the present time, however (January, 1S72), he remaina in health ; and we might ask if his immunity from the mortal disease was not mainly owing to the doji having previously bitten 80 many woolly animals.
-ocr page 173-
Sex in Mankind.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 151
In France, in 1852, in 48 cases of hydrophobia, -30 were men und 12 women. The same proportion hud been observed in preceding years ; and in .summing up all the results of different inquiries in that country, it was found that in a total of 136 deaths from this disease there were 104 men and 32 women.
In 239 cases of hydrophobia, the statistics of which were collected by M. Tardieu from departmental reports compiled in France from 1850 to 1859, the sexes were enumerated in the following proportions:—
Males........175
Females........04
In liouley's analysis, out of the 320 persons bitten, 206 belonged to the masculine sex, and 81 to the feminine; the sex is not indicated for the remaining 33.
This statement is in harmony with the preceding, and indeed with general observation; the number of women injured by mad dogs is always much inferior to that of men, and may be explained by the less risk they incur by reason of their dress and their mode of life.
With regard to the mortality following these bites, the more ample dress may also have had some share in diminishing the number of deaths among the females; for while of the 206 persons of the male sex who were bitten, the mortality was 100—a little less than one-half, or 48 per cent.—among 81 of the opposite sex the deaths were only 29—slightly more than a third, or 36 per cent. M. Bouley, who does not allude to the influence of dress in the respective rates of mortality, thinks the privilege of relative immunity only a statistical accident due to the small number of cases registered.
Age ix Mankind.
The age of the persons bitten is not without interest. In England, in 1866, the number of deaths being 36, the ;iquot;;es were as follows :—
-ocr page 174-
^r
152
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
m
Qndei 5 yean .....
. (i
From ö to 10 years ....
. !)
„ 10 to lö quot; ,.....
. 2
,, 15 to 20 ,.....
. 4
„ 20 to 25 ,.....
. 4
,. 25 to 3(1 ,.....
5
„ 30 to 40 „ . . . ,
2
„ 50 to GO ,.....
2
„ 00 to SO ,.....
. 2
, in 10 deaths the ages were :—
Under S years .....
. 2
From 5 to 10 years ....
2
„ 10 to 15 „.....
. 2
„ 15 to 35 ,......
1
„ 35 to 15 ,.....
2
15 to 55 ,,...,.
. 1
In Scotland, for the ten years from 1855 to 1864, in 12 deaths the affes are :—
rnder 1 year (male)
,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 5 years (females)
,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 10 years
gt;,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 15 quot; „
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 30 „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. .
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 45 ,.
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 65 .,
The 39 deaths from hydrophobia reported m
Bi
vana as
occurring between the years 1844 and 1850, were of persons whose ages were found to be:—
Under 1 year From 1 to 5 5 to 10 ,, 10 to 20 „ 20 to 30 ,, 30 to 10 „ 40 to 50 ,. 50 to GO „ 00 to 70 ,. 70 to 80
years
#9632;
Boudin gives the following ages of 136 persons in France, who died from hydrophobia :—
#9632;
Umlei h yearn From ö to 15 years .. 15 to 20 ,.
30
15
-ocr page 175-
Age in Mankind.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 153
Krom 20 to 30 „......nbsp; nbsp; 12
„ 30 to 60 „......nbsp; nbsp; 54
„ GO to 70 ,.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 8
Above 70 years . . . . . . .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ö
Not indicated .......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1
(gt;t' 47 cases in Algeria, the ages were thus distributed :—
Under 5 years.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1
From ö to 10 yours......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2
„ U to 20 ,.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 9
„ 21 to 80 „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 6
„ 31 to 10 „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ö
„ 41 to .50 „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 6
Above 50 years.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2
Age unknown (adults).....nbsp; nbsp; 10
„ „ (children).....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1
In Bouley's statistics the ages of individuals bitten are given in 274 cases, the distribution of which into decimal series further substantiates the interesting fact revealed by the above tables, that the largest number of accidents from this cause— 97 out of 274—corresponds to the series from 5 to 15 years ; this is the age of childhood, marked by thoughtlessness, im­prudence, and helplessness, as well as a tendency to tease and play with animals. Numbers of dogs, during the fit of madness, observes M. Bouley, would spare the children with which they are so familial', if the latter did not tease them more than usual, from finding they were not in their ordinary humour, owing to the disease. On the other side, he adds, this large propor­tion of bitten children is to be explained by the greater risks they run of being attacked by stray dogs in the streets of towns or in villages, where they are so frequently seen playing in groups.
Another interesting fact M. Bouley points out has reference to the series in which the number of persons bitten is highest, for in it the mortality is lowest. In the 97 cases reported as occurring at from 6 to 15 years of age, there were only 26 deaths; while in the succeeding scries, the mortality is 12 in 25, 21 in W, and 17 in 28—better shown in decimals as 26-77 for childhood, and 4^, 61, and 60 per cent., for the suhsequent
-ocr page 176-
i
154nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
laquo;eries. From whence the conclusion to be derived is, says this authority, that if children are more exposed to the hites of rabid animals, it must also follow that they arc less predisposed to contract tbe disease, perhaps owing to their natural heedless-ncss and their perfect moral quietude.
Seat of Injury.
The influence the situation of the injury has in the trans­mission of rabies to the human species is not only of great interest, but is a subject of the highest importance.
In 1852, in the 48 cases of hydrophobia cited by Boudin, the bites were localised as follows :—
On the face . . . . . .13 cases.
,, lower lirnlis . . . . . 15 ,,
„ upper limbsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . . . . 12 „
Not indicated......8 ,,
In 178 cases collected between 1855 and 1858, they were :—
On the hands......SO cases.
„ face......-17 „
„ limbs . . . . . . 40 ,,
Tardieu states that in 145 cases of hydrophobia in -which the situation of the wounds was noted, he found the following :—
On the upper limbs, and chielly on the
hands .......nbsp; nbsp; 79 cases.
On the face......nbsp; nbsp; 37 „
On the lower limbs.....nbsp; nbsp; 29 ,,
In the resume of Bouley's statement it is remarked : quot; If we compare with each other the bites occupying the same situation, some of which were mortal in their results, while others were not followed by rabies, it is found that, in the 32 cases in which the wounds were made on the face, death has occurred in 2!gt;, and only #9632;'! escaped; or a mortality of 90 per cent., and innocuity of about 9 per cent. In the 73 cases in which the virulent wounds were inflicted on the hands, the statistics demonstrate that they were fatal in Ifraquo;, and inoffensive, so far as rabies is concerned, in 27 ; or a mortality of 63 per cent.,
-ocr page 177-
Seat of Injury.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;15 5
and innocuity of 36 per cent. With regard to the wounds of the upper and lower limbs, when compared with those of the face and hands, the relations arc inverse : the 28 cases in which the wounds were inflicted on the upper extremities were only-fatal in 8 instances, and remained inoffensive in 20; and the 24 cases of wounds on the lower limbs were followed by hydro­phobia in 7 patients, while 17 escaped the disease. This gives a mortality of 28 and 29 per cent., and of imiocuity of 70 and 71 per cent.quot;
Lastly, for the wounds on the body, which were generally multiple, the mortality is again in the ascendant; out of 19 cases of this description, 12 perished from hydrophobia, and 7 did not contract the malady.
These facts confirm the results of previous inquiries in France, and once more demonstrate that the bites inflicted by-rabid animals upon uncovered parts of the body, such as the face and hands, more certainly afford access to the contagium than those which are made on the arms or legs when the teeth of the mud creature has, before reaching the skin, to traverse the clothing, and thus be deprived of their virulent humidity.*
* One day in the summer of 18GÖ, a mad dog appeared in a commune in Boumania. In its course, it crossed the garden of a peasant and showed itself at the door of his house, pursued by several people intent on killing it. The peasant, hearing the alarm, hurried to the door, accompanied by his daughter, and attacked the dog with a stick. The animal turned upon its aggressor, hit him in the left arm through the clothes, inflicting several wounds. The daughter, on her part, also attacked the dog, which left the father, flew at her, and wounded her in the face. Some days afterwards, both went to the hospital. The father, sixty years of age, of a strong constitution, had on the fore-arm four wounds that had all the appearance of having been inflicted by bites; they wore not inflamed. During his stay at the hospital he did not manifest any anxiety on account of these bites, and went away in eight days, cured. The daughter had on her left check a large complicated wound, which was swollen and painful on pressure. The swelling disappeared in a few days. What was most remarkable in her case was, that to every one who would listen to her she expressed her fear of becoming mad, after the examples she had seen. In forty days, the wound being almost cicatrised, this woman suddenly lost her appetite, and manifested symptoms of anorexia ; she had bilious vomitings, became dull and very restless, and the wound swelled and broke out anew. After four days' duration of these precursory signs, nervous symptoms became apparent, such as great perversion of the intellectual faculties, spasms in the chest and throat,
-ocr page 178-
^f—
:f
156
Rabies cuid Hydrophobia.
Tt is true that the consequences of bites inflicted on the body appear to contradict this proposition; but it must bo observed,
in explanation, that the wounds in this part arc generally mul­tiple, a circumstance which increases the chances of successful inoculation ; that among these wounds there are some on naked parts, as the neck and chest; and also that, when a man is attacked by a mad animal, if ho is bitten on the body he is also certain to be so on the hands, which are his natural instru­ments of defence.
The great mortality attending the wounds indicted by rabid wolves is probably duo to the fact that these animals generally fly at the faces of those persons whom they attack.
Rate of Mobtalitj from Hydrophobia.
As before mentioned, no estimate can be formed of the deaths among animals from rabies in this country; but with regard to those occurring in the human species in England, we are indebted to the returns of the Registrar-General for the followins' information :—
In 1838 there
died ol
hv
dj
0 phobia
• 24,
ersona.
1839
n
. 15
.,
18-10
,, .
. 12
1841
,,
7
1842
,,
. 18
1847 *
„ ,
5
.
1848
*raquo;
7
1849
. 17
180raquo;
,,
. 13
,,
1851
,,
. 25
1852
,,
. 15
Jgt;
1853
. 11
j.
1854
jj
. 16
quot;
alternating with cramp in the legs; there was also vrell-marked hydrophobia, sputation, altered voice, dilated pupils—in tine, all the classical symptoms which characterise virulent rabies.—Cottstantmescn, quot; De la Bage,quot; p. 44.
The same author states that in the mountains of Houmania, persons bitten by mad dogs or wolves have no fear for the consequences if the wounds have been made thrmigh their clothes, while they pretend to be much alarmed if they are bitten through the uncovered skin.
• From 1812 until this year, I cannot obtain the exact number of deaths,
#9632;
-ocr page 179-
T
1.SÖG 1857 1858 1859 18G0 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869
Mortality,
if hydrophobia
14 persons
iraquo;
0 i)
gt;quot;
3 .,
raquo;raquo;
2 „
raquo;raquo;
4 ,.
iraquo;
3 „
7raquo;
4 „
raquo;1
1 „
raquo;1
4 „
)raquo;
12 „
.
19 „
,
3G „
10 „
raquo;J
7 „
#9632; 8 gt;,
157
To every \,\.quot;^ W)0 persons the number of deaths from 1851 to 1867 has been :—
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1
•8
•G
#9632;9
•1
#9632;3
.0
1
•2
1860
1861
1862
18G3
1S64
1SG5
18G6
1807
•2
•2
•05
..gt;
•6
1
2
#9632;5
The mean annual rate of mortality from hydrophobia in England for fifteen years, to every 1,000,000 inhabitants, was quot;5.
In Scotland, the deaths from this disease were :—
In 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 18G1 1862 1863
1864........0
1865........()
1806........0
From 1855 to 1864, a period of ten years, the proportion of victims to hydrophobia in every 100,000 deaths from every disease in that country was 6.
The statistics of deaths from hydrophobia in Franco do not appear to have been very generally or regularly obtained;
-ocr page 180-
^
^
158
/ladies and Hydrophobia.
according to Boudin, tliey have been received only from the chief places in that country. The list prepared by the Minister of Public Works, from documents furnished by the large towns,
gives the following numbers:—
Died fi
om hydrophobia. Dieil from other causes.
1864 .
#9632;17
194,222
1855 .
34
190,088
1856 .
12
111,906
1857 .
18
132,192
1858 .
39
121,799
1860 .
17
145,354
This minimum of deaths from hydrophobia, however, only comprises those occurring in a fraction of the French popu­lation, and the same authority argues that there is no reason to believe that they arc less numerous in the country and in small localities, than in the chief towns of the arrondissements and other towns having at least 10,000 inhabitants ; indeed, the contrary is more probable, for preventive measures should be generally better enforced, and bitten persons more speedily attended to, in large towns than in the country; besides, in the latter, people are also liable to come in contact with wolves and foxes, animals which furnish their contingent to the disease. Taking, therefore, the localities for which the cause of death is not specified, and assigning to them the same proportions as for the towns, the probable number of persons who perished in .France would be in—
1854......
. 249
1855......
. 162
1856......
. 70
1857......
. 117
1858 ......
. 288
1860......
. 91
This cstmate gives a mean annual rate of deaths from hydro­phobia for the whole of France of 162, a very high rate indeed. In Prussia, according to Dieterich, the number of deaths from the malady were :—
'
In 1844 1845 1846
20 15 28
#9632;[h
-ocr page 181-
Mortality.
159
From 1820 to 183-1 inclusive, a period of fifteen years, 1,073 persons succumbed to liydrophobia in that kingdom, or about 71 every year.
In Bavaria the deaths from 1844 to 18-50 inclusivo, were 39.
Austria appears to have suffered severely during the period from 1830 to 1838, and again from 1839 to 1847. The follow­ing statement is interesting, as showing the divisions of the empire in which hydrophobia was most prevalent:—
Lower Austria
Upper Austria
Salzbourg .
iStyria
Caiinthia .
Cumiola .
Gcertz, Gradis, Istria
Trieste
Tyrol and Vorarlberi
Bohemia .
Moravia .
Silesia
Galicia
Bukowina
Dalmatia .
Lombardy
Venice
Military Frontier
to 1838.
1839 to 1847.
22
29
7
6
0
2
7
4
0
1
0
5
33
20
0
1
8
9
48
34
IS
8
5
3
63
81
12
24
122
14
107
86
64
66
S3
57
589
449
These figures will afford some idea of the danger the human species incurs from the prevalence of rabies.
In Sweden, according to Boudin, the mean annual death-rate from hydrophobia at four different periods was :—
From 1770 to 1785......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 58
„ 1786 to 1790......nbsp; nbsp; 138
„ 1831 to 1835......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 6
„ 1856 to 1860......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 42
In Belgium, from 1856 to 1860, there were only 26 deaths.
The number of persons who have perished annually from hydrophobia in Algeria since the French occupation cannot, for obvious reasons, be satisfactorily determined. Roucher has
-ocr page 182-
r
^^™iBWquot;
I 60
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
i. %
collected the records of 47 cases from 1844 to 1803, which
give a mean annual mortality of 2-35. From I860 to 18()3
no fewer than 19 cases were recorded, a proportion exceeding
that noted in France. The 47 cases were thus apportioned
among the population—
Europeans ........ 34
Natives ........ 7
Nationality unknown . .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . . . . G
Peoportions between Rabies and Htdeophobia.
In connection with the mortality from hydrophobia in the human species, to whom the disease is communicated by rabid animals, it would be very interesting and valuable if we could arrive at an idea as to the proportions existing between the people who perish from this disease, and the number of crea­tures aficcted with rabies in any country like our own, and espe­cially of those animals which generate and propagate the malady. No government has yet attempted to collect statistics with this object, and, indeed, in England rabies has received so little notice that it is not deemed worthy of being included among the contagious animal diseases which merit the atten­tion of the legislature; so that we are quite at a loss with regard to data which might enable us to arrive at a satisfac­tory conclusion as to the extent of the danger incurred to the human population through the frequency of this scourge in the canine and feline species. Our history and the foreflfoine statistics mayr, how7ever, aid us to some extent, and this aid may be supplemented by a reference to some other available facts and figures supplied by continental authorities.
The foreign veterinary schools keep and publish an annual register of the diseased animals admitted to their infirmaries, and it is not unusual for the veterinary surgeons in large cities to do the same; so that if we compare the number of cases of rabies recorded in these registers with the deaths from hydro­phobia which are accurately noted in nearly every country, we
_______s_
-ocr page 183-
Relative Proport mis.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 161
shall be able to form some estimate, perhaps, of the relative proportions between rabies and hydrophobia. But it will be seen that this estimate will be far from correct, inasmuch as every rabid dog does not come under the cognizance of these public-spirited men ; many die or are killed without being reported; so that the valuation, so far as the dogs are con­cerned, will bo under rather than over the truth.
We will take Paris as a city in which the canine race is tolerably numerous, and where the number of rabid dogs has been pretty accurately registered, either on their admission to the excellent Veterinary School at Alfort, or to the private infirmaries kept by skilful veterinary surgeons. The Alfort register gives, for ten years, the list of mad dogs admitted annually, as follows :—
1853.........n
1854.........nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 3
1855.........nbsp; nbsp; 16
1856.........nbsp; nbsp; 20
1857.........nbsp; nbsp; 17
185S.........nbsp; nbsp; 10
1859.........nbsp; nbsp; 17
1860.........nbsp; nbsp; 20
1861.........nbsp; nbsp; 37
1862.........nbsp; nbsp; 32
Total......192
For the four last years of the above decade, M. Bourrel admitted into the canine infirmary in Paris 85 rabid dogs, and if we add these figures to those of Alfort for these years, we shall find an annual mean of nearly 48 mad dogs in these two establishments alone ; while in the entire department in which Paris is situated, the average number of deaths from hydro­phobia is only 2-35 a year. These figures certainly prove that the number of victims to this disease in mankind is far below that of the canine race, and this disproportion is no doubt largely due to the intense desire the mad dog manifests to wound its own species and to avoid injuring its human co-
M
-ocr page 184-
162
Rabies and Hydrophobia,
denizens—tendencies whieli will be alluded to liereafter when describing the symptoms of rabies.
The history of the outbreak of rabies in Hamburg in 1851, also testifies that the danger incurred by man, through co­habitation with the dog, sometimes bears no relation to the multiplicity of cases of rabies ; for though no fewer than 207 mad dogs were destroyed during the intensity of the epizooty, according to Boudm there was no case of hydrophobia re­corded. Other eruptions might bo quoted with the same object ; though some, again, show a large implication of the human species and a grave mortality from hydrophobia, which only peculiar circumstances—such as the greater virulency of the contagium and exaggerated violence of the malady in the dog—can account for.
No estimate can be made of the relative mortality in other species of animals besides the canine and human species.
Mode of Access of the Virus.
There can be no doubt whatever as to the fact that a recent wound, or, as it is technically termed, a quot; traumatic surface,quot; is capable of absorbing the contagium of rabies ; and also that the most dangerous injuries are those which bleed least, or an abrasion on any part of the body. But there is not the same certainty with regard to the absorption of the contagium by other channels, though some facts would go far to prove the possibility of such an occurrence, as we have already noticed. The mucous membranes would appear to he most exposed to absorb the poison, particularly those of the mouth, though unperccived abrasions of their surface may in reality be present.
Enaux and Chaussier speak of persons who were affected with hydrophobia through wiping their mouths and noses with clothes soiled with the saliva of rabid creatures; and Ciielius Aurelianus says that a woman suffered the samo fate in con-
i \\
-ocr page 185-
Access of Virus.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;163
sequence of wetting with, her tongue the folds of a cloak which had been torn by a mad animal.* And a still more marvellous instanco is given by Schenkius, in which the malady was produced by a scratch from a hunting knife that bad been used to kill a mad dog some years before.quot;}- It is also stated by Palmarius that horses, goats, and sheep have become affected through eating the straw on which rabid swine had lain.J
Tbeso instances, if they appear somewhat incredible, yet ought to render us circumspect as to allowing the saliva of rabid animals to come into contact with the membrane linins the mouth, nose, or eyelids, or even on the hands. Indeed, it would seem doubtful whether even the gastric flmd has much in­fluence in depriving the virus of its activity, since Zincko inoculated a fowl with virulent saliva mixed with some of the gastric fluid of a cat, and it died in fourteen days afterwards.
The ancients appear to have been fully alive to the danger of allowing the contagious principle to come into contact with the lining membrane of the mouth, as Cclsus states that on a sound condition of it depended the safety of the Psylli who sucked the wounds of bitten people; and at a later period Dioscorides is particularly urgent in recommending those who perform this judicious and humane operation to rinse out the mouth with astringent wine, and afterwards lubricate it with oil before commencing.
Van Swietcn, quoting Palmarius, says that a countryman was dying of hydrophobia, and being informed of this, in an intermission of the fits he desired that be might take a farewell of his children, which the people who kept him tied down consented to ; he kissed them, and then was suffocated. On the seventh day the children were seized with the same illness, and died in great agony.sect;
* quot; Aoutor Morb.,quot; book iii. chap. 9. t quot;Observ. Medicin.,quot; book vii. p. 848. { quot; Lib. do Morb. Contag.quot; sect; quot; De Morbis Contagiosis.' M 8
-ocr page 186-
164
Raines and Hydrophobia.
I
Bcirdsley mentions the case of a man who, while sleeping on the g-round, was licked about the mouth by a rabid dog, and afterwards had hydrophobia and died. Another man was attacked with the malady, and :io proof could be adduced that he had been bitten; it was subsequently remembered that he had used his teeth (o untie the rope with which a rabid dog had been hanged.
Two of the cases of death from hydrophobia included in the table furnished by Boudin, were due to small dogs accustomed to lick the faces of their owners, to whom the disease was in this way communicated. And Mr. Lawrence mentions the case of a lady who had a French poodle, of which she was very fond, and which she was in the habit of allowing to lick her face. She had a small pimple on her chin, the top of which she had rubbed off; and, allowing the dog to indulge in his usual caresses, it licked this pimple, of which the surface was excoriated. Thus she acquired hydrophobia, of which she died. In the Gentleman's Magazine (vol. xx., p. 429), an instance is given in which a woolcomber in Derby died of hydrophobia, having become fatally infected by taking off the skin of a mad dog, and casually putting the knife to his mouth. Lipscomb mentions the case of a poor man in Kent who was seized with the malady through allowing a dog, apparently in health, to lick an ulcer on his leg, having been persuaded of the sanative influence of that practice.
Youatt asserts that in more than a score of cases of rabies in the horse, the disease was induced by their stable companions, Dalmatian dogs, licking them about the nose ; but we are inclined to believe that bites were more probably the means of inoculation.
The unbroken skin of the hands would appear to be perfectly impervious to the poison, as there is no mention of any evil consequences having ever befallen the many veterinary surgeons who, in studying the malady, ministering to diseased animals when alive, or examining their bodies after death, must often-
-ocr page 187-
Incubation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;165
times have liacl saliva and Lloocl smeared upon these parts. But the danger must be great when there are recent excoriations or abrasions on the skin.
Incubation.
The poison of rabies having obtained access to the living tissues by a wound, an abrasion of surface, or perhaps through a very thin but intact membrane—though this is doubtful—gives rise to pathological manifestations after a variable period of time, according to the predisposition of the creature inoculated ; in other words, according as the organic soil in which the morti-ferous seed is sown is more or less prepared for its evolution. And the early appearance of the morbid symptoms may, perhaps, depend upon the activity of the virus, as we have evidence to show that it is more prompt in producing its effects in some species of animals than others, and is even more virulent in the same species the nearer it is to its primary source.
What takes place during this incubatory or latent period we know not; but it may be confidently asserted that in no other malady is this interregnum more variable and uncertain; indeed, if we are to credit some reports, the duration of the latent stage is indefinite. The capriciousness of the virus of rabies in this respect is certainly very remarkable and unaccountable. The wounds produced by rabid animals generally heal up readily, and leave but slight traces, and to all appearance those who have been injured appear to be as well as usual. True, in some rare instances in the human subject, pain has been experienced in the region of the wound for a considerable time after the receipt of the injury, and still more rarely a quickened pulse and slight fever have been present from this time until the disease became manifest. In other exceptional cases, silent changes seemed to be taking place in the constitution, evidenced by general debility, a quick, weak, and easily excited pulse, sal­low looks, and sunken eyes. But, as a rule, the health remains to all appearance the same as before the inoculation; and so
-ocr page 188-
166
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
subtle is the poison that, according to Van Swieten, persons who afterwards die of hydrophobia may, in the iucuhatory stage, contract diseases of various kinds, even virulent diseases, such as variola, without the oourse of the rabies being therehy modified in the least, or its evolution retarded. What occult, influence is at work, what changes maybe taking place previous to the manifestation of the first symptoms, is a matter of pure hypothesis. The venom of the cobra, hydrocyanic acid, strych­nine, and other poisons, produce effects more or less prompt and decided, according to the amount introduced into the body of any animal, and we can exactly prognosticate not only the result, but the time about which it should occur. The virus of contagious diseases, and more particularly hydrophobia, differs from these, inasmuch as a minute quantity is as potent in inducing its particular malady, in a certain time, as a largo quantity; and in the special disease now under consideration it may lie in a latent condition for a long period without afford­ing the slightest indication of its presence.
Faher imagined that the contagious principle became encysted after its introduction into the body, and that it was only under the influence of certain favourable conditions — such as the inflammation of the cyst—that it entered the blood.
Dr. Brown Sequard is of opinion that an alteration takes place in the part of the body that has been bitten by a rabid dog, before the convulsive and other pheuoraona of hydrophobia appear ; and also that the convulsions of hydrophobia occur by fits following a kind of aura (pain or other sensations) starting from the wound of the bite or its cicatrix, which then very often gives way, and is replaced by a bleeding or suppurating sore. He admits that there is a poisonous principle in the saliva of rabid individuals; but he thinks that it is in con­sequence of changes produced locally in the nerves wounded by the bite that the phenomena of hydrophobia occur. In support of this view he mentions a most interesting case com­municated fo bim by Dr. Stokes, of Dublin, and which occurred
-ocr page 189-
Incubation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 167
in the practice of Dr. Stokcs's father. A tourniquet was applied to the bitten limb of a patient attacked with hydro­phobia, and tlie symptoms quickly improved, and even seemed to cease altogether. Tlie surgeon then proposed to his colleagues to amputate the limb; but they declined to assent to the opera­tion. It was ascertained several times that so long as the tourniquet was applied to the limb no convulsions occurred, while they came on as soon as the tounmpiet was removed. As from, a fear of inducing gangrene the tourniquet was not constantly applied, the spasms returned, and the patient ulti­mately died.* As in man so in the animal; for Roll states that in many cases there appears to be a greater amount of sensi­bility in the cicatrix, wrIiich is manifested by the creature licking, rubbing, or scratching it.
Virchow was of opinion that the contugium of rabies has an action similar to that of ferments, and that the new elements introduced at the point of inoculation are being continually intro­duced into the blood, by means of which they act on the nervous system. lie also says that in the latent period the conta-giurn should be eliminated from the blood during the course of the regulating metamorphic movements, and that rabies only appears when these elements have accumulated in an excessive quantity—as may perhaps occur in consequence of tlie multipli­cation of the ferment at the time of a now inflammation of the wound.
Eöll thought that, after inoculation, there might be pro­duced insensible alterations in the nervous apparatus, as is the case in alcoholic intoxication—these alterations becoming manifest by the symptomatic emcinble when the animal is sub­mitted to certain unfavourable conditions.
However this may be, it would appear that a certain stage
must be attained in the development or increase of the poison
before the disease manifests itself; and, as has been suggested,
a flnuble zymosis or fermentation (if the term may be allowed)
* quot;Lecturer on the Cential Bfervotu! System,quot; p. 2öl.
-ocr page 190-
168
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
may also take place, first in the part, and afterwards in the system, the result of which is either to multiply the poison ur to increase its #9632;virulcncy. Many instances are on record which appear to support this surmise, particularly those in which local disturbance in the scat of the injury Las preceded the more urgent symptoms of tho disease. For example, Pouteau gives the history of a case of hydrophobia in which, about thirty-two days after the man was bitten, and the day previous to the first symptoms showing themselves, two red pimples, white at the top, appeared precisely at the spot on the back of the hand, where the dog had made the wound, and which was then only a scar. They soon disappeared.*
lioerhaave states that when hydrophobia is in its latent con­dition the wound becomes painful again, and vague pains are subsequently perceived in neighbouring parts. And Salius Diversus, who imagined he had discovered an infallible sign of threatening rabies, asserted that a peculiar pain was set up at the seat of the bite, and from thence it ascended by insensible degrees to the brain in the space of three or four days, and gave rise to vertigo.f
This local aura, however, is not always present, and many cases are observed in the human species in which it is entirely absent.
* quot;Essai sur le Kiige.quot; Lj'oiis, 1763, p. 31.
t quot; When the bitten body boginnoth to grow into madness, he sensibly foeleth a paine, though not very great, in the place that he was bitten in, which, creeping from place to place, about three or fower days after it begirmcth, or a little more, ascendeth to the brain, where it causeth a kind of giddynessc and a certains manner of confusion withall, whereby the sicke bodie beginneth to stagger and xeele this way and that way. and shortly after falleth starke mad.quot; —Spademan, quot;A Declaration of such Grievous Accidents as commonly follow the Bitting of Mad Dogges.quot; London, 1G13, p. 23.
quot;The first effects of a poisonous saliva appear rarely before the third day, sometimes not till the thirtieth or fortieth, and some instances are related of the poison laying dormant two or three years—nay longer—and then breaking cut. It generally shows itself at the full or new moon, when a sharp pricking pain is felt in the part where the bite was given, although the wound shall have been healed some time.quot;'—Xiryarrf, quot;An Essay on the Bite of a .Mad JJog.quot; London, 1762, r-27.
-ocr page 191-
Incubation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;169
The supposed localisation of the infecting principle in or around the wound in the form of pustules or vesicles, after the injury has been almost or quite healed up, and to Avhich the designation of quot; primary lyssesquot; has been given, has been frequently alluded to.
And again, there are the quot; secondary lyssi,quot; so long tradition­ally believed in by the inhabitants of Greece and Russia before made known to the world by Xanthos and Marochetti. This sign, as before noticed, consisted of a pustular or vesicular eruption beneath the tongue, which appeared soon after the commencement of the incubation stage—within a few days, according to these authors. Magistel, who paid particular at­tention to this subject, says that ho saw the quot; lyssi quot; in different individuals on the sixth, eleventh, and twentieth day after the bite of a rabid dog, and that after the twenty-second day he never succeeded in finding them, although he looked for them, until the thirty-fourth day after the inoculation of the virus.*
The existence of these secondary lyssi has given rise to much dispute, the majority of the most competent authorities being incredulous as to their ever appearing in this situation, and though for a time the subject was allowed to subside, it has recently been brought forward again by Auzias-Turenue.f
* quot; Memoirc sur I'Hydrophobioquot; (quot;Journal de I'llupital de Burley.quot; Paris, 1824.)
t quot;Apercu Ilistorique et Philosoiihique sur les Lysses ou Vesicles de la Ragequot; (quot;Kecueilde JUed. Vcterinairo,quot; vol. v. 5th series, p. 60S.)
Marochetti asserted that in a person bitten by a mad animal, the virus accu­mulates and is temporarily retained about the orifices of the sublingual ducts, on the sides of the. franunn of the tongue, and on the lower aspect of that organ. In these places several ephemeral pustules show themselves, whose fluctuation can be perceived by means of a probe. The time at which they appear is not certain, but they usually correspond to the interval between the third and ninth day after the bite, though they have been seen so late as the thirty-fourth day. If the virus in these pustules is not destroyed within twenty-four hours after they appear, it is resorbed and the disease soon manifests itself. It is therefore necessary, dating six weeks at least, to examine carefully, several times each day, the lower part of the tongue of a person who has been bitten. If the pustules appear, open and cauterise them promptly ; but if they do not form, it is certain that the individual will not suffer from hydrophobia.
-ocr page 192-
i 70nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
The celebrated Trousseau is uot a disbeliever in their pre­sence ; for he admits that this peculiar sublingual eruption may be met with in a certain number of cases of rabies (in man), but that one must know how, and particularly when, to look for it, namely, at the conimcnccinont of the incubation stage, and not in the period of invasion or of confirmed rabies, since the eruption has disappeared by that time, without leaving any trace behind. quot; In the present state of science we may not, perhaps, have the rig-ht to deny, as has been done, the presence of lyssi in rabies. This eruption should, therefore, be searched for in persons wlio bave been recently bitten by a rabid animal, and wbose wounds have not been cauterised. The accuracy of the statements made by Marochetti and Xantbos may easily be tested, because the wounds inflicted by rabid animals are rarely cauterised sufficiently early, and to a sufficient depth, to prevent absorption of the virus; so that in a certain proportion of cases, the presence of lyssi ougbt to be made out from the third to the twentieth day after the inoculation. I need not dwell on the advantages that would be obtained if the statements made by Marochetti, Xantbos, and Magistel were confirmed. Rubies could then be diagnosed dining its incubation stage, and if by laying open and cauterising these vesicles the ulterior mani­festations of the disease can be prevented, the complaint could be cured as soon as the sub-lingual eruption was detected. I cannot, therefore, too strongly recommend practitioners to look out for the presence of lyssi in individuals who have been ex­posed to the risk of being inoculated with rabies. The examina­tion should be made regularly twice a day, according to Marochetti, because the eruption does not show itself on a fixed day, and the vesicles break easily. The same authority adds, that the eruption comes on at an earlier period in pro­portion to the amount of poison deposited in the wound, and that the invasion of the confirmed disease comes on also earlier, according to the early date of the appearance of the eruption.''
Trousseau likewise adds ; ''There seems to have been of lute
-ocr page 193-
Incubation,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 171
a disiuclmation to attach any importance to the presence of this eruption, and it has been said that it was a very extraordinary circumstance, withoiit its analogue in pathology, that the virus of rabies should be localised—stored-up in a particular region I cannot entirely concur in this opinion; and, without desiring to prove that this localisation of the virus is a perfectly natural phenomenon, which might have been foreseen, I will merely call attention to the fact that in most virulent diseases, a primary localisation of the virus maybe detected in a particular tissue organ, and that the disease gives rise to general mani­festations only secondarily. Thus, in eruptive fevers, we set; the morbid principle affect the skin primarily, and the lumbar portion of the spinal cord in small-pox, the bronchial and laryngcal mucous membrane in measles, and the kidneys in scarlatina. We see syphilis limit itself, in the first instance, to the lymphatic ganglia in the groin and in the occipital region, and station itself for a time in the lymphatic system before giving rise to secondary manifestations in mucous mem­branes and in the skin. Again, we see the poison of glanders affect the mucous membrane of the nose in the beginning, and it is only after a time that other mucous membranes are involved, together with the skin, the cellular tissue, the joints, and viscera.
quot; If in virulent diseases in general, therefore, the virulent principle has a primary elective seat, why should one refuse to admit, on ä priori grounds, that the virus of rabies, when inoculated into any part of the body, can act primarily on a determinate and localised region ? Why shoidd any surprise be felt at its selecting the free extremities of the excretory ducts of the salivary glands, when no doubt is nowadays enter­tained as to the saliva itself being the vehicle of the poison P Again, why wonder that a special eruption should be confined to the region where the excretory ducts of the sublingual and submaxillary glands terminate, when experiments by Claude Bernard have proved that all the salivary glands do not possess
i
V^
-ocr page 194-
172nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; jRabics and Hydrophobia.
similar properties P Lastly, when it lias been experiineutally sliown that certain substances, such as iodine and the iodides of potassium and of iron, are more rapidly eliminated by the salivary glands than by any other organs, wby should it not be admitted that these glands may eliminate a virulent principle which, after a definite time and by virtue of special circum­stances, lodges and is stored up in the extremities of the excretory ducts of these glands, or in the salivary follicles in their vicinity ? ilarochetti thought thai the virus which had been thus deposited was, after a certain time, absorbed, and then gave rise to all the symptoms of confirmed rabies. Tie therefore followed the traditional practice of the inhabitants of Thessaly and Ukraine, and made an early incision through the vesicles, so as to give issue to the virulent matter, and then cauterised them with a red-hod iron, lie affirms that this plan always succeeded in the numerous cases which came under his observation in Ukraine. One cannot take too much pains to look for this peculiar eruption, since it would be the only sign by which the incubation stage of rabies can bo diagnosed, and since by cauterising it one may arrest the fatal progress of the disease.quot;*
Whatever the results of more extended and careful observa­tion may develope in the future, with regard to the localisation of the rabid virus, either at the point of inoculation, the region of the tongue, or elsewhere, during the latent period of the disease, it may be accepted at present that, of several indivi­duals inoculated, all do not become affected with the malady ; and yet during this interval there is nothing to indicate which will be attacked and which escape, neither is there anything by which to foretell when it may appear. In the words of Dr. Beale, we might say, quot; Just as a seed may remain perfectly quiescent, but nevertheless in a living state, for a long period of time, without growing or giving any evidence of vitality, so there is reason to think that many kinds of bioplasm (of which
* quot; Lectures on OJinical Hedicine.quot; By A. Trousseau. London, islaquo;7.
-ocr page 195-
Incubation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;173
the virulent principle of rabies is no doubt one) may remain in a living, but almost dormant, state in the system, ready to spring into active existence should the conditions favourable to their existence be brought about, and the pabulum for their
nutrition be at hand.....the development of the forms of
disease characteristic of their presence being determined by the state of the system and the conditions to which it is exposed.quot;*
We know not whether the contagium is present in the saliva,f the blood, or other fluids, while the disease is yet in its occult state, and are only made aware of its existence when it begins to produce its painfully characteristic effects.
In many instances rabies appears without any apparently exciting cause, the poison having germinated sufficiently to induce those morbid changes or physiological derangements which mark the presence of this malady. At other times some internal or external influence promptly puts an end to its latency, and developes the disorder in all its malignancy. Excitement, anger, sexual irritability, terror, injury to the cica-trix, sudden changes of temperature, and morbid disturbance, amp;c., appear sometimes to exercise a powerful influence in hasten­ing its advent in the lower animals. A remarkable instance of the effect of terror in inducing what appeared to he rabies, occurred in my own experience in 1S6Ö, while stationed with my regiment at Manchester. A very small toy terrier, the gift of a friend, had been in my possession about three weeks, and had not been wounded by any dog to my knowledge. It appeared perfectly healthy, and was as playful as usual, when, in August of that year, going on leave to Warwickshire, I took this little creature with me, and had it in the railway carriage during the journey. Playful at starting, it soon lay down on a cushion
* quot; Disease Germs: their Real Nature,quot; p. 104.
f It is much to be regretted that Marochotti and others -who have seen the secondary lyssi did not resort to inoculation with the contents of the vesicles to prove whether they really contained the morhific element. This, I imagine, would have established the correctness of their hypothesis, or altogether disproved it, and could have been easily carried out.
-ocr page 196-
174nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and slept, as there were nu otter passengers in the compart­ment, and continued in this state until, on entering Crewe station, the engine of a passing train suddenly blew the whistle close to our carriage. The shrill sound and the noise caused the dog to spring up apparently in a frantic state of alarm. It gave vent to strange yelps, something between a howl, a scream, and a bark, and commenced to run round the compartment, jumping up on the seats, climbing the walls as if trying to escape, and behaving like an animal perfectly furious. Though before extremely obedient and affectionate, now it would not listen to me; indeed, it seemed to be deaf, and I had much difficulty in securing it. Buttoning it up firmly in the breast of my light overcoat, it continued to scream in the same manner, and was perfectly indifferent to all kind words. Soon after, quantities of ropy saliva began to flow from the mouth, and this, through the incessant struggles of the poor beast to get away, was not long in saturating the clothes it was in contact with. It also showed aa urgent dis­position to bite when taken hold of, snapping at the hand which seized its neck, an action it had never previously exhi­bited. The occurrence was so unusual and so startling, that though I half suspected rabies, I could not bring myself to believe that the disease would appear in this very sudden manner, and be excited by such a cause ; for the creature was more or less accustomed to noises from the time it had been given to me. Nevertheless, I was careful to keep my hands covered by strong gloves, and to prevent the saliva reaching my face.
On reaching my destination some time after the manifesta­tion of these symptoms, the dog, still in the same condition, was let loose on the platform of the railway station, and it ran into the station-master's house and under the bed of a back room. Here it was seized with difficulty, and taken home, where it was turned out in the garden, and all the characteristic symp­toms of rabies in a violent form were soon noted : the peculiar
-ocr page 197-
Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; I .
Incubation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;175
expression of the physiognomy, the curled-np lip, exposing the canine teeth, the foamy saliva hanging from the mouth in long strings, the arched hack, head held low on the ground, and— most curious symptom of all—a perpetual gulping, as if the creature was trying to swallow something. It started away among the trees, heneath shrubs, and crept into all the remote corners, as if to hide itself. It appeared to be almost blind, as it ran against ohjects in its way, and its hearing at intervals being also evidently affected, it would allow me to approach to within a short distance, when it immediately rushed off again like a hunted hare, until it reached another out-of-the-way spot, where it once more assumed the striking attitude just mentioned. The chirp of a bird, or the rustling of the leaves of a shrub, appeared to throw it into a convulsive fit, and gave it a most alarming and distressing appearance. There could he no doubt now, it was thought, as to the nature of the disorder, and as the dog was a household pet, and much valued, it was determined to try the effect of treatment, which the very small size of the animal and a pair of gardener's gloves on the hands permitted to be carried out -without injury to the attendant, though without success, as it died on the second day. An ex­amination of the body revealed the existence of the most com­mon pathological lesions of the disease : congestion of the brain and the mucoiis membrane at the base of the tongue; the lining membrane of the stomach and intestines was also deeply injected.
Was this a case of spontaneous rabies, produced by terror, or had the dog been bitten by a rabid animal before it came into my possession ? If the latter, the usual premonitory symptoms, or quot;first stage,quot; had passed unnoticed.
It has been suggested that it may have been a case of epilepsy, but the symptoms were certainly very different to those I have witnessed in that diseased condition.
In the human being, the influence of a moral cause in the development of the hydrophobic symptoms has been noted at
-ocr page 198-
176nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
various times ; but the most interesting, perhaps, are the fol­lowing :—
A man, aged thirty-seven years, was admitted to the Saint Louis Ilospital, Paris. His case is reported by M. Malherbe. Six weeks before admission he had been bitten by a cat, but this circumstance he did not allude to when tirst seen. He then complained of a pain in his left arm. Being afterwards interrogated, it was discovered that the cat had been ill for some days, and had been killed soon after it bit him. The bite, which was in the left arm, had been cauterised by a druggist. Cicatrisation had been complete for some time, when one of his neighbours said to him, quot; I have hanged my cat. Yours bit it, and it went mad.quot; The unfortunate man was greatly moved by this statement, and immediately afterwards experienced the first symptoms of the disease, which were not severe until the 12th August, 1869, the date on which ho was admitted to the hospital, where he soon after died, of course.
Sauvages alludes to an instance of hydrophobia occurring in a man who had been bitten by a mad wolf. This individual continued in good health until the thirty-third day after the bite, when, as he was dressing Iris vines, a person who was passing by, entering into conversation on the subject of his accident, inadvertently told him of several people who had died of hydrophobia six months after they were bitten. This made such an impression upon the man, that, on his return home, he became low-spirited and pensive, and had no appetite for food ; the injured parts, which had healed up, inflamed in a very violent manner; a fever ensued, for which he was bled four times in twelve hours—together with a dread of water, and other symptoms of the disease. On the fifth day he put an end to his sufferings by hanging himself. *
The Tribune (vol. i., p. 245) alludes to the case of a woman who bad been bitten in the face, and who was admitted to the Hotel Dieu, Paris. After a few days she was cured of • quot;Dissertation sur la Rage. Chefs d'OEuvie de M. Sauvages.quot;
-ocr page 199-
f
Incubati
ton.
177
hor wounds and disclmrged. Going about her usual avocations one day, she heard a man exclaim, quot; She has not yet gone mad, then ?quot; From that time she could not swallow liquids, and on the same day re-entered the Hotel Dien, but this time to die of hydrophobia.*
One of the most recent examples of this dangerous im­pressionability of the imagination I can find, is that related by M. Bucquoy. A woman in the clinic of Dr. Maisonneuve had been bitten by a dog, which was supposed not to be rabid, and the injury had healed ; when, two months after the acci­dent, she was met by two students who had been with the doctor at the time, and who asked her if she was not yet mad. Immediately she was seized with nervous symptoms, became intensely anxious and uneas}^, and went into the hospital in the belief that she was hydrophobic. She was put under the care of M. Langicr, and the following day was evidently affected with the disease ; homiplegia appeared, with a violent delirium, accompanied by an irrepressible amount of fear, and she died asphyxiated in forty-eight hours, t
As has been said, the period of incubation of rabies is very uncertain, and in many cases it cannot be ascertained with any degree of probability; as animals are frequently wounded by others without any particular notice being taken of the circum­stance, and also as frequently without any one observing the injuries at the time of, or even after, their infliction. Indeed, it is common to hear the owners of rabid dogs assert that their dogs had never been from home ; or, if abroad, had never left
* Those instances would appear to have nothing very surprising in them, when we know what a powerful influence the mind, or rather moral causes, exercise on the composition and secretion of the humours ; when we see, for example, the urine, usually neutral or even alkaline in character, become suddenly acid as a result of bad news. The secretion of this fluid in a hysterical paroxysm, the flow of bilo and subsequent diarrhcea by terror, the gush of tears which gi-ief excites, and the production of milk by a mother while in a fit of anger so hurtful as to poison her offspring—are all so many proofs of the influence referred to. The green frog, irritated by pain, secretes a venom which, for doadliness, has been compared to that of the rattlesnake.
t Cosmos, .lime, 1860.
N
-ocr page 200-
178nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
them for a second; that they could not, therefore, he hitten without their knowledge, and they -were not cognizant of such an occurrence ; while others do not deny that their animals were bitten, hut they do not know when, where, or how.* Yet it is most essential, with a view to preventive measures, that we should know everything about the duration of the incubatory period.
In the Dog, Lafosse states that the shortest authenticated
* In illustration of this fact, I may adduce tlie following incidents related by Blaine. He says: quot; I was requested by a gentleman residing in Wimpole Street, to examine a dog, whicli 1 at once pronounced rabid ; on -which he promptly informed me that if the. dog was so, he certainly must have become so without infection (which he knew was in direct opposition to my opinion) : for that this dog, which was a very great favourite, had never, for many months, been out of doors alone, nor, indeed, at any time out of the sight of either himself or his valet, who was also attached to the dog, and had the express care of him when his master was absent. As, therefore, neither of them had ever seen him bitten, they- were positive on the subject. Anxious to arrive at the truth where so important a matter was concerned, I commenced a close examination of the other servants; and it was at length remembered by the footman that one morning, when the master's bell rang for the valet to take this dog from the bedroom, as he was accustomed to do, his absence occasioned the footman to answer it; and this man distinctly recollected the dog accompanying him to the street door, and also that, while engaged in receiving a message brought, he as distinctly remem­bered that the dog went a little way into the street, and was suddenly attacked by another that passed, seemingly without an owner. Here was an explanation of the apparent difficulty: this passing dog, there is little reason to doubt, was rabid, and, pursuing the usual march of mischief, he bit the favourite. Another case, even more confirmatory of the possibility of becoming mistaken on this subject, is that of a Newfoundland dog, which w-as constantly chained to his kennel during the day, and Buffered to be at large during the night within an enclosed yard. This dog became rabid, and as no dog was known to have had access to the yard, it seemed to be an established certainty in the mind of his owner that he generated the disease .yontaiieousli/. This case I also sifted with great perseverance, to elicit the truth, which was this,—that the gardener to the family remembered, one night in bed, hearing an unusual noise, as though the Newfoundland dog was quarrelling with another, but which from the dog's con­fined situation, made him believe was impossible, and he therefore took no notice of the subject. He also recollected that about this time marks of a dog appeared in his garden, which, on account of the height of the wall, surprised him ; and he further remembered that remains of hair were discovered on the wall which separated the garden from the yard where the dog was confined, but which circumstances, until strict inquiry was made, hud excited no attention. About the same time the neighbourhood, it appeared, had been alarmed by the absence of a large dog belonging to one of the inhabitants, which had escaped from confinement during the night, evidently under symptoms of disease. Here also a ready solution of the difficultv occurred.quot;
-ocr page 201-
I
Incubation in the Dog.
•79
period that occurred in his experieuce was 7 days, and the longest 155 days. Roll gives, for the same animal, from 3 to 6, and rarely from 7 to 10 weeks. Elaine asserts that the majority of cases occur between the third and seventh week, though some are protracted to three, four, or even a greater number of months. A week was the shortest period he had noted. Youatt has known mstances in which the first symptoms have only become manifest after from 5 to 7 months, and he never knew of a case occurring before 17 days interven­ing. Other authorities have related cases in which the disease was developed within from 3 to 10 days after contamination. Of 9 cases which Peuch could rely upon, the symptoms ap­peared after the bite, in each, at an interval of 95, 88, 35, 26, 24, 22, 18, 15, and 10 days respectively.
In 1863, Renault reported that of 68 dogs inoculcated experi­mentally or bitten, the malady wras developed in :—
1 from
the 5th to the 10th day.
7 from the 4öth to the öüth
4 „
10th ,
, 15th „
2
, öOth „ öäth
6 ,,
15th ,
20th „
2
öoth „ 60th
5
20th ,
, 25th „
4
COth „ 65th
9
25th ,
, 30th „
1
6öth „ 70th
10 „
30th
, 35th „
4
70th „ 7Sth
2
35th ,
, 40th „
2
80th „ 90tli
8 „
40th ,
, 45th „
1
, ICOth „ 118th
In Saint-Cyr's 87 cases of confirmed rabies in 1865, there were only 26 the date of whose inoculation could be positively ascertained. In these the latent period was :—
Cases. 1 1 3 2 1 1 2 1 1
Days. 16
Cases. 1
Days. . 36
18
1
. 38
21
1
. 41
24
2
. 50
30
2
. 60
31
1
. 62
32 33 35
1 2 2
. 86
. 90 to 100
. 105 to 115
Bouley has known instances in which the latent period was
n2
-ocr page 202-
180nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
twelve days and seven months, thongli they were rare; it was usually from six to twelve weeks.
According to Haubner, in 200 cases the appearance of the disease within 2 months was 83 per cent.; 3 months, 16 per cent. ; 4 months, 1 per cent. lie mentions an instance in which the incubatory period was from 7 to 8 months, and another in whicb it was 14 months. He gives an average of 3 months.
On the 8th of June, 1701, the man who slept in the kennel, and who had the charge of Earl Pitzwilliam's foxhounds, was unusually disturbed during the night by the bounds fighting. He got up several times to quiet them, but always found the same hound quarrelling. lie was induced, in consequence, to notice this animal, and finding it stupid and pugnacious, be con­fined it by itself. The other hounds were quiet the remainder of the night. At the end of the third day after this occurrence the dog became quite rabid, and on the fifth day it died. Pre-• parations were made for confining forty-two couple of hounds separately. raquo;Six of these became rabid in the following order : the first on July 1st; the second on August 3rd; the third on September 3rd ; the fourth on September 4th; the fifth on November 10th; and the sixth on December 8th. In the Albrighton kennels, the latent term was from two to five weeks.
From these statistics and facts, it will be seen that nothing can be said with certainty, or in a positive manner, as to the length of the interval which elapses between the receipt of the injury and the appearance of rabies; and that it is therefore hazardous to say, when a dog lias been wounded by one that is rabid, at what period it may be considered safe from an attack of the disease, as there are no reliable limits to this latent period.* Young dogs are sooner affected than old ones.
• Sir William Maxwell, of Mom-cith. in giving me the history of the out­break of rabies among his hounds already alluded to (p. 45), refers to an instance in which the malady appeared in a dog, quot; Frank,quot; much heyond the ordinary
-ocr page 203-
Incubation in the Cat and Horse.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;i S i
With the Cat the incubation is said to bu from 2 to 4 weeks.
Tn the HoBSE it varies from 15 days to more than 2 months, according to Roll; other authorities state that rabies does not appear in this animal before 9 weeks. Blaine was of opinion that the average time is the same as in the dog. Youatt speaks of a case occurring 4 months after inoculation. Haubner, in 40 cases, gives tho latent period after -3 months as 15 per cent.; of these 15 extended to 9 months, and 1 even to 15 months. Peyronic gives a minimum of 15, and a maximura of 74 days; and Lafosse speaks of 72, and even 92 days' incuba­tion in this animal. There is a very interesting case recorded in the Lyons Vetcrinanj Journal for 18ü9 (p. 541), of a horse that was bitten in the nose by a bull-dog. In an ho\ir and a
period of latency. I make no apology for giving the interesting account of this case in his own words. Speaking of the entire disappearance of the contagion from the county with the destruction of the infected animals in his kennels, ho writes; quot;Among the survivors was one—a magnificcut dog of the St. John's breed, with a close, thick cout, strong and active as a panther, as intelligent as ho • was handsome, and the terror of all poachers and trespassers. He never was in the keimol, and one of his characteristics was, that though treating us all with dignified urbanity, he never condescended to any familiarity with any one hut his own master, the head gamekeeper. To me a slight (juiver of the tip of his tail and a look of kindly recognition in the eye, was all the notice ho ever gave. Fully eleven months after tho last case of rabies I have mentioned, I walked with a friend past the gamekeeper's house, and stopped to speak to him as he stood at the door, with his dog quot;Frank quot;in close attendance at his heel. Suddenly Frank left him and came over to me, and began licking my hand with a hot, dry tongue—laying on with all his force, as if he would take the skin off. The keeper called him away, but he always returned, and as we moved on seemed in-
clined to follow us. 1 ordered them to look to him; this departure from his usual hahits striking me forcibly. Next morning I had a message from the keeper asking for authority to destroy Frank, as he was unmistakably mad quot; just like the others.quot; However, though it would have been merciful to the poor dog, yet it seemed desirable from the circumstances to allow the disease to run its course, and so ascertain its identity. A frightful business it was, but no hydrophobia as long as the poor beast could lap ; on the contrary, everything of liquid about the
place he laid his tongue in. lie died on the fifth day.....ft seems a subject
of grave inquiry whether Frank had carried the virus for eleven months before it incubated into the fearful vigour of the disease, or whether such virus could have existed in any form about fragments gnawed by the previous victims and raked up by him afterwards : or what theory to adopt to account for his taking the disease so long after it had totally ceased iu the district: which, by-the-bye, being a peninsula leading to nowhere but the sea, no passing mad dog could have escaped notice.quot;
-ocr page 204-
182nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
lialf after the injury, which was inflicted on the 25th March, the wounds were cauterized by the red-hot iron at the Veteri­nary School in that city; and the animal continued apparently quite well, and performed its usual work until the 30th May, when the first symptoms showed themselves.
M. Bouley refers to four horses admitted to theAlfort School in 1862, in which the disease appeared from 8 to 12 weeks after the bites were inflicted. Eoudin mentions an instance in which a mad dog, on the 8th July, 1849, bit a man, three horses, a cow, and three pigs : all of which were successively affected with the disease during that year, with the exception of one of the horses, in which it did not appear until 2(Jth September, 1850—an incubation of 14 months. This period is so extra­ordinarily protracted, that it might be questioned whether the horse had not been bitten again iu the interval.
In the Ox, Roll gives the latent stage at from nine days .to several months, and even more than a year, according to his authorities. Young animals are usually affected about the third or fourth week after inoculation. Elaine and Youatt think it is much the same as in horses and dogs. In England several cases are recorded in which this period averaged about two months. In one case death occurred in twenty-one days.
Ilaubner, from the statistics of 234 cases, states that 10 per cent, occurred after 3 niontlis ; 8 per cent, after 4 months; the last extending to 9 months. lie, however, speaks of instances in which the incubation was prolonged up to the end of the year, 2 months beyond this, and even to 25 years.
For the Sheep and Goat, Vatel has stated the time of incubation for the first-named animal to be 74 days; and Roll gives from several days to several months, but ordinarily from 2 to 4 weeks. During the present epizoöty in Lancashire, a sheep died from the disease within 14 daylaquo; after the injury. In 180 rabid sheep, Ilaubner found the latent stage to have been over one month in 8 per cent. ; two months, 18 per cent. : up to 68 days, 2 per cent. Pigs, according to the last-named
-ocr page 205-
Incubation in the Sheep and Pig.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;183
authority, have a period of from 9 days to several weeks or months. Thorel speaks of 49 days; and Grervi aifirms that he has known it extend in this creature to two years, Lut tliis is very doubtful. Hauhner gives this period as loss than two months ; but Benion says it never exceeds eight days.* The malady usually shows itself in the pig, I believe, about the fourth week.
Spinola mentions anoteworthy circumstance in connection with rabies in animals. lie states that gestation appears to prolong the duration of incubation, and that all the long-deferred cases which he knew of occurred in cows with calf; in these circum­stances the disease did not usually appear until calving time was over. This would be a curious feature in the malady if it should be further confirmed by other observers. But doubts may be entertained as to the circumstance being general. During the present epizoöty in Lancashire, we find in the Veterinarian for March, LS()9, two cases of rabies in pregnant heifers reported by Mr. Worthington, of Wigan. Both of these animals died—one in 21 days after being bitten—with­out aborting or calving.
In Max, the time that elapses between the deposition of the virus in the wound and the announcement of the earliest signs of its constitutional effects, has been fixed at wide intervals, and there does not appear to be the same amount of certainty as to the limit which is observed in the lower animals.
Ilomberg made an analysis of sixty authentic observations, and found that the shortest period of incubation was fifteen days, and the most extended from seven to nine mouths: the average period being from four to seven weeks.
In this country, the majority of cases have shown this interval to be from thirty to fifty-nine days. John Hunter says the longest period is seventeen months.
According to Tardieu, in 2(i cases it was less than a month ; in 93 cases, from one to three months; in If) cases, from three • quot; Traile de l'Elevage et des Maladies du Tore,quot; Tans, 1872, f. 270.
-ocr page 206-
184nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
to six months; and in 9 cases from six to twelve months. In 87 undoubted cases, the period was a month for 17; one to three mouths for 57; three to six months for 6; and six to twelve months for the other G. This observer also states that it is shorter in young people than in adults or the aged. In the majority of cases occurring in children aged from two to ten years, the period was reduced to a month, and even to from twenty-five to twenty-eight days in those aged two and a-hulf, seven, and ten or eleven years. This was a constant feature.
In the above 147 cases of hydrophobia, this authority found the incubatory period then to be—
1 mouth innbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ......nbsp; nbsp; 26 cases.
1 to 3 months innbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .....nbsp; nbsp; 93 ,,
3 to 6 „......nbsp; nbsp; 19 „
6 to 12 „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 9 „
The period also appears to have been brief as the patients were young, being as low as twenty-four days in a child two and a-half years old.
Trousseau says that the incubation may vary from a few days to a year.
Boudin states that, in 69 cases, there was an incubation of less, than a month in 14; from one to three months in 41; from three to six months in 8; and six to twelve months in 6.
In 224 cases also noted in France, it was less than a month in 40; from one to three months in 143; from three to six months in 30; and from six to twelve months in 11 cases.
In Algiers, hydrophobia has been found to vary in its incubatory stage from twenty to two hundred days; an excep­tional case is mentioned as occurring in nine hundred days after the infliction of the injury ; but the mean duration of the latent period, according to the result of Roucher's analysis, has been fifty-one days: its ordinary minimum, thirty days; and maximum, three months. Other Algerian authorities
-ocr page 207-
Incubation in Ulan.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;185
assert that it is not so long, the mean period being thirty or forty days.
Bouley mentions that out of the 129 fatal cases already referred to, the period of incubation is given in 106; and it results from the information furnished, that it is during the sixty days following the bite of the dog that the manifestations of hydrophobia have been most numerous—73 in the 106 occur­ring during this period. The remaining 33 cases are dispersed in the following days up to the 240th day—or a period of exactly eight mouths ; but they gradually become less nume­rous, so that beyond the hundredth day the cases are only represented by the figures 1 and 2. At the eighth month there was only one case.
From these statistics Bouley concludes, that after a bite from a rabid dog, the chances of escape from hydrophobia aug­ment considerably when two months have passed without any symptom of the malady appearing, and that beyond the ninetieth day, the probability is in favour of complete immu­nity. But he adds that beyond this period the danger has not entirely passed away, and those who have submitted to virulent bites cannot be altogether re-assured; though their future prospects become less and less sombre, and the victims to these injuries, as well as their friends, may reason­ably entertain sanguine hopes of safety. In previous inquiries it had been established that the duration of the incubatory period was brief in proportion as the patient was young. The results furnished by liis investigation are confirmative of those derived from the preceding statistics. In comparing the series of periods of incubation with each other—from three to twenty years on the one side, and from twenty to seventy-two on the opposite—for the first there was a mean period of forty-four days, and for the other of seventy-five days—a sensible differ­ence, and one which has a great interest with regard to prog-nosticatino; the possible consequences of bites from mad animals in the first period of life.
-ocr page 208-
186nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydropliob
iti.
The limits at whicli hydrophobia has appeared in man after the bite of a mad animal are very wide, and in some instances almost, if not quite, incredible. Eor instance, Haguenot, citing Sauvagcs as the authority, gives the history of a peasant who was suffering from the most urgent symptoms of hydrophobia on the third day after he had been bitten by a mud wolf. Troilliet even quotes instances in which the characteristic symptoms appeared as early as the day following the injury, and others on the eighth day. Sidey mentions their appear­ance on the twelfth day.
The other extreme has furnished still more startling cases. Chirac describes the case of a merchant who was bitten by a rabid dog at Montpellier, afterwards resided ten years in Holland, and was only attacked by hydrophobia on his return to France, when ho learnt that a brother cadet, who was bitten at the same time by the same animal, had died of the disease.
Finco, of Padua, gives an instance, in an Italian medical journal, of a young woman who became affected with hydro­phobia fourteen years after receiving a wound from a rabid dog. In the quot; Transactions of the Vienna Medical Associa­tion,quot; Ilassingcr records a case in which the incubatory stage extended over two years. And Mr. Thomson mentions the case of a lad eighteen years of age, who had been twenty-five months in close confinement in prison, and of course during that time had not been exposed to the bite of any animal. (Seven years before his admission, he had been severely bitten in the right hip by a dog, and the scar was still apparent. During the whole period he was under observation he was sullen, gloomy, and reserved, and was never known to look any person in the face to whom he spoke. Death occurred after a three days' illness, during which quot; the most decided symptoms of hydrophobia were manifested.quot;* On the loth May, 1804, a case was admitted into Guy's Hospital, in which * Aitken, Op, #9632;•gt;.. p. 710. f.micci, voL i.
-ocr page 209-
R-—
Incubation in Man.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 187
liydrophobia appeared to have been developed five years after the bite was inflicted.*
In the daily papers for January 6, 1872, there appeared a notice of a boy, fourteen years of age, -who died at Nottingham from hydrophobia, induced by a bite on the eyebrow from a dog which had bitten his father at the same time ; the latter had perished of the disease seven months before.
In 1831, Trousseau saw a young man suffering from hydro­phobia, who had been bitten by a cat seven or eight months previously; the animal, immediately after infiictiug the injury, disappeared from the house and had not afterwards returned.
The cases in which the incubatory stage has been so greatly prolonged, whilo they have been discredited by some of the best authorities, yet are in some instances vouched for by men who would not allow themselves to be deceived, if possible; and it would be injudicious to ignore the lesson they inculcate, with respect to adopting every precaution likely to avert the appearance of the disease. At the same time, we are ready to agree with Trousseau, that quot; the disease generally shows itself (in man) in from one to three months after the infliction of the bite. The cases are rare in which it has developed itself after three months, and still more rare in which it came on from the sixth to the twelfth month ; and one is almost authorised, from the statistical observations that have been made, to question the authenticity of the cases in which the disease set in a year after the person had been bitten. A fortiori, must one regard with suspicion those instances of the disease in which the incubation is stated to have been more prolonged. These latter may not have been cases of true rabies, but of nervous hydrophobia, in which the mere recollection of this awful complaint sufficed to bring on a more or less prolonged dys-phagia (choking, difficulty of swallowing).quot;
* Ailken, Op. eit, p. 720. Medical Times, 1804.
-ocr page 210-
188nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
SYMPTOMS.
The virulent germs having fructified under the influence of favourable circumstances, and being now ready to commence the series of pathological changes which mark the course of the disease, the latent period comes to an end, and the opera­tion of the virus on the organism is betrayed by certain signs or indications to which have been given the name of quot; symptoms.quot;
The symptoms of rabies in the different creatures attacked by it are marked by some striking peculiarities, which give a particularly distinctive character to the malady; while the symptoms themselves, in whatever species of animal they may be manifested, have the greatest analogy, and in each are characteristic of the affection to an eminent degree: the only differences presented in the various classes being chiefly due to their dissimilarity in organisation, nature, and habits—dis­similarities which more or less influence the development and course of the symptom in every malady.
A knowledge of the symptoms of rabies in all the domesti­cated animals is of the highest importance ; but for the dog it is more essential than for any other creature, as it is most susceptible to attacks of the disease, is far more frequently affected than any other animal, ami is always with us—the pet and playmate of our families, the constant companion of our­selves, and the associate of other creatures. As the prompt recognition of the presence of the malady in its earliest phase may be the means of preventing alarm, or obviating an out­break of the pest over a wide district, and may be useful in averting the harassing anxiety and dread which follows the
_l
-ocr page 211-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;189
iufliction of 11 bite from a suspected animal, or may even be serviceable in saving the lives of our fellow-creatures, too much stress cannot be laid upon tbe urgent necessity there exists for every one who keeps a dog, or has anything to do with animals, becoming acquainted with those signs which indicate the presence of madness; for on the measures devised by this acquaintance really depends the prevention of the disease. If, in ordinary maladies, prevention is better than cure, then in this perhaps most terrible of all afflictions, for which there is no relief, and to be affected with which is to be doomed to a certain and horrible death, any known means by which it may be hindered from reaching ourselves or other crea­tures, must surely command the most earnest attention and solicitude.
For this reason, we will commence our description of the symptoms of the disease as they are manifested in those animals which transmit the contagion to our own species; and if our enumeration of these appears to be too detailed and minute, it must be ascribed to our extreme anxiety that nothing should be omitted likely to lead to the early detection of the malady, with the view to prevent alarm and loss of life.
After these, the symptoms of hydrophobia in man will merit description, if only for the purpose of comparison ; lastly, those offered by other creatures when affected with rabies will be alluded to.
Symptoms in the Dog.
Before commencing a description of the symptoms of rabies in the dog, it may be as well to state that there is in reality no appreciable difference between those presented in cases in which the disease has been communicated, and those in which it is spontaneous. The only distinction worthy of notice is one which is sometimes dependent upon the condition of the wound in communicated rabies, and has reference to what has already
-ocr page 212-
i cpnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
been nioiitioned with regard to the localisation of the virus at the seat of its introduction. It has heen frequently stated that the wounds inflicted hy a rabid animal were difficult to heal, and that they always ulcerated when the disease was about to appear; but there seems to be some exaggeration in these statements. It is only when the wounds are deep and lacerated that they are slow to cicatrise, but in this respect they do not difier from similar injuries inflicted hy non-rabid animals ; when they are simple and superficial, they are as readily repaired as on ordinary occasions.
But, as in mankind, it has heen frequently observed that in animals which were about to exhibit the symptoms of rabies, due to a wound, there has appeared to be an irresistible ten­dency to scratch, rub, lick, or even gnaw the spot where inoculation took place, as if it were the seat of annoying pruritis or hvperoesthesia; and in consequence of this disturbance, the part becomes swollen, the cicatrix is not unusually torn open, and there results a violet-coloured wound which increases in size until the animal dies. This is most frequently observed in swine.
These phenomena pertaining to communicated rabies are all the more surprising when we see them produced in animals two or three months after the infliction of the virulent wound, and after a solid cicatrix has been formed; though it is less astonishing and more frequent to find them appear within from fifteen days to a month after the receipt of the injury.
Lafosso asserts that these phenomena are more frequently absent than present; he having observed them in only one-third of the cases of communicated rabies that came under his observation.
Otherwise, in transmitted and spontaneous rabies the symp­toms may be said to be identical.
The disease has been divided into three stages, or periods, and has also sometimes been described as presenting itself in two or three forms, according to the peculiarities in the
-ocr page 213-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;191
symptoms. But, as a rule, 0110 period of the malady docs not pass suddenly into another, but by an almost imperceptible transition ; and the forms do not differ essentially from each other, hut appear merely to constitute varieties of the same disease, due to the natural disposition of the animal, or other modifying circumstances. These forms have been designated quot;true rabiesquot; (rage wax, rasendi icuth), quot;dumb rabiesquot; {rage mtie, stille inif/i), and quot;tranquil rabiesquot; {raffe traiiquillc), the latter designation given by Bcrndt to a peculiar, but, it would appear, a well-marked variety.
It is a great and dangerous error to suppose that the disease commences with signs of raging madness, and that the earliest phase of the malady is ushered in with fury and destruction. The first perceptible or initial symptoms of rabies in the dog are related to its habits. A change is observed in the animal's aspect, behaviour, and external characteristics. The habits of the creature are anomalous and strange. It becomes dull, gloomy, and taciturn; seeks to isolate itself, and chooses solitude and obscurity—hiding in out-of-the-way places, or retiring below chairs and other pieces of furniture ; whereas in health it may have been lively, good-natured, and sociable. But in its retirement it cannot rest; it is uneasy and fidgety, and betrays an unmistakable state of malaise; no sooner has it lain down and gathered itself together in the usual fashion of a dog reposing, than all at once it jumps up in an agitated manner, walks hither and thither several times, again lies down and assumes a sleeping attitude, but has only maintained it for a few minutes when it is once more moving about, quot; seeking rest but finding none.quot; Then it retires to its obscure corner—to the deepest recess it can find—and huddles itself up in a heap, with its head concealed beneath its chest and its fore paws. This state of continual agitation and inqidetude is in striking contrast with its ordinary habits, and should therefore attract the attention of mindful people. Not imfrequently there are a few moments when the creature appears more lively than
-ocr page 214-
192nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
usual, and displays an extraordinary amount of affection. Sometimes iu pet dogs there is evinced a disposition to gather up small objects, such as straws, thread, bits of wood, amp;c., which are industriously picked up and carried away. A ten-dcnc}- to lick anything cold, as iron, stones, amp;c., is also observed in many instances; even the cold nose of another dog will be favoured with this mark of attention ; and it is not uncommon to observe an inclination to lick other animals. Sexual excitement is also frequently an early symptom, and is likewise present, at times, in other creatures when rabid.
At this period no propensity to bite is observed ; the animal is docile Avith its master, and obeys his voice, though not so readily as before, nor with the same pleased countenance. If it shakes its tail, the act is more slowly performed than usual, and there is something strange in the expression of its face ; the voice of its master can scarcely change it for a few seconds from a sullen gloominess to its ordinary animated aspect; and when no longer influenced by the familiar talk or presence, it returns to its sad thoughts, for—as has been well and truth­fully said by Bouley—quot; the dog thinks and has its own ideas, which, for dogs' ideas, are, nevertheless, from its point of view, very good ideas when it is well.quot;
These initial symptoms gradually become more marked ; the restlessness and agitation increase; if on straw, the dog scatters and pulls it about with its paws, and if in a room, it scratches and tumbles the cushions or rugs on which it ordi­narily lies; and nowhere can it find a suitable place for repose, but is incessantly on the move, rambling about, scratching the ground, snuffing in corners and at the doors, as if on the scent, or seeking for something.
With this restlessness there is manifested a curious group of symptoms due to some defect or aberration in mind, vision, hearing, or feeling, which causes the animal to indulge in strange movements, as if it were affected by some imaginary influences, or subject to hallucinations. Its brain is in a
-ocr page 215-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;ig^
morbid condition, and its mind evidently haunted by phantoms and horrid fancies. When not excited by any external cause, and its movements are observed in silence, the poor creature #9632;will remain for a brief period perfectly still and attentive, as if watching something, or following the movements of some creature on the wall; then suddenly it will dart forward and bite at the vacant air, as if it were pursuing some annoy­ing object, or as if it tried to seize a fly.* At another time it throws itself yelling and furious against the wall, as if it heard threatening noises on the other side, or as if enemies were before it, and it must chase and injure them.
But though apparently so ready and so determined to employ its teeth against imaginary foes, and to resort to aggressive movements which appear to be quite under the influence of the will, the unfortunate beast is still docile and submissive. To rouse it out of its pitiful frenzy, it is oidy necessary that it should hear its master's voice calling it by name; then the hideous phantom vanishes at once, and the dog runs to receive the caress it loves so well, with all its old expression of attach­ment and regard.
It cannot be too much or too strongly insisted upon, that, at the initial period of the disease, the dog is not really furious
* quot;In 1846,quot; says M- Duluc, of Bordeaux, quot;I was asked to see a small English-bred dog, which was tied by a slender cord in a room where two children were at piny. It was feared the animal was mad, as it had bitten an old woman two flays before, and that morning it had attacked several dogs. Satnrally it was excessively quiet and affectionate. When I entered the room, it was lying on a chair, and it stared at me with a strange, indefinable look, expressive at onee of mdness and fury, and this gaze it maintained for nearly ten minutes ; then it turned away its head, closed its eyes, and appeared sleepy. Soon after the head drooped over the chair and dragged the body to the ground, where it lay huddled up, as if it tried to reduce itself to the smallest possible volmus. It only remained an instant in this situation when it seemed to rouse up, opened its eyes, and made several dashes towards the wall. Its owner said to mo that it was chasing flies. Being again placed on the chair, it went through the same per­formance of slipping off it on to the floor. Within half-an-hour, this was repeated eight times: the animal roused out of its lethargy, and sprang at the wall as if it tried to seize some object within its reach.quot; The sight of another dog which was brought before it brought on a paroxysm of rage, and it gave out a rabid howl, which left no doubt as to its condition ; it was then killed.
Ü
-ocr page 216-
194nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and mad ; but is, on the contrary, as apparently harmless as usual ; and that the onset of rabies is nearly always manifested by extremely benignant appearances. Kot only is the animal not vicious, especially at the beginning of the malady, to those persons to -whom it is attached; but, as already noticed, it would seem as if it became more than usually affectionate, and tbat this affection increased with the disease. Its instinct impels it. at times, to draw near to its nuister, as if to ask for relief from its sufferings; and, if permitted, it willingly tenders its recognition of the care bestowed on it by licking the hands or face. ?gt;ut these are perfidious caresses, against which every one should be warned ; for, as certainly as if by a bite, they may implant the virus if the animal's tongue, moist with the virulent saliva, chances to touch parts where the skin is very thin, excoriated, or wounded. The smallest abrasion may be, as Bouley impressively asserts, a door opened to death ; and what a death ! The instance's in whicb hydrophobia has been due to this kind of inoculation are very numerous; as people who have not been warned do not recognise the disease in the dog at this stage, and receive its Judas' kiss without suspecting the barm it may cause.
This sentiment of affection of the rabid dog for its master is so powerful and tenacious, that it dominates it even in the . furious stage of the malady, remaining stronger than the rabic impulsion—that ferocious and altogether morbid instinct which impels It to bite, in so deadly a fashion, everything animated that comes in its way. The effort of the animal's will, and its devoted attachment for its owner, woidd seem to be a potent spell in enabling it to overcome this cruel tendency of the disease. The creature appears to be conscious of the condition it is in, and of the danger attending its bite—a danger to which it would gladly refrain from exposing others, we may be sure.
Another fortunate peculiarity in rabies, is the powerful influence the master can nearly always exercise upon the dog,
-ocr page 217-
-^^l-JJL--l^-!^^-.U.-M^^-'-1-quot;
Symptoms i/i the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;195
by his presence or voice. This influence, by maintaining a kind of fascination over the animal, keeps the more ferocious symptoms of the disease in abeyance, and thus averts dangerous consequences. The sentiment of submission and attachment remains superior to the rabid instinct, and the animal continues quiet, even when strangers are present. Instances have been known in which dogs in the first stage of the disease have lived in their master's house, moved aboiit without restriction, slept in the room and even on the bed, without doing any injury to the members of the family, or even to the children, who may have frolicked with it, and perhaps annoyed it. This good behaviour has continued for one, two, or three days, and even for a period sufficiently long for the disease to have reached its climax. Bouley has seen rabid dogs in the hospital court at Alfort which were not muzzled, but merely held by a leash ; and yet, owing to their master's presence, they remained completely inoffensive in the midst of the crowd surrounding them : only manifesting their rabidity after being separated from the person who brought them.
It seems strange that even during the paroxysms of rabies, when the dog is a prey to the agony of furious madness, the voice of its master has a magical influence in mitigating the delirium : it is sometimes sufficient that a few words should be spoken to bring about a brief interval of calmness in the middle of a fit, and the tail will then bo freely moved from side to side in token of recognition; while a gleam of the affectionate light which used to shine before the advent of the horrid disease will for an instant, lighten up the sombre and haggard-looking eye. Even when the dog has escaped from all control, and wanders erratically abroad, ferocious and restless, and haunted by horrid phantoms, the well-known voice has yet power to attract the attention of the poor demented creature, and it will respond to its nainc and approach its owner as submissively, sometimes, as in health. quot; Dispersed by the magical influence of the familiar voice, all these dreadful objects vanish, and the
o2
-ocr page 218-
196nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
creature creeps to its master vnßa. the expression of attach­ment peciiliar to it.quot; Tho imparallelccl affection for man­kind, which forms so remarkable a trait in the dog's character, can scarcely be disturbed by tlie agonies of so cxcraciating and maddening a disease as rabies ; and it is owing to this circum­stance that serious accidents may be oftentimes averted—as when a dog is suddenly seized with a paroxysm and escapes, threatening all around it, its owner, if present, may then exercise his influence and, secure in his immunity, prevent mischief. It is rare that it attacks its master; and it is, per­haps, to avoid this misfortune that it wanders away from home on experiencing the first pangs of the malady. It is necessary to say, however, that the master is not always free from personal danger, as there are dogs which become so furious when affected with rabies that they can recognise no one.
It will be seen from these symptoms, which have been so well depicted by Boulcy, and verified by every careful observer, that it is entirely erroneous to imagine that rabies is, from the very commencement, characterised by fits of fury and a savage desire to bite ; the contrary is the fact; and at the beginning it is not the animal's teeth that are to be dreaded, but its caresses and its tongue. True, it is difficult to believe that, this devoted creature—so gentle, so docile and submissive, and always so ready to show its attachment by licking one's hands and face, and other expressive actions— should at the same time be the bearer of the germs of the most terrible malady known to the world. And it is the mistaken confidence engendered by the creature's unusual blandishments that only too frequently adds to the list of vic­tims to hydrophobia those who own dogs ; and particularly those dogs which are man's most intimate and sure Mends when, in health, but which become unwittingly, under the influence of rabies, the most dangerous of enemies.
The early symptoms arc very significant, and should be known by every one; for upon their prompt recognition ; more
-ocr page 219-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;197
than upon Acts of Parliament or medical skill, depends the
prevention of the disease.
Distrust, says Bouley, a dog when it commences to be unwell; every sick dog should, as a rule, be suspected. More particularly distrust a dog when it becomes dull, morose, and seeks for solitude; which appears not to know where to rest; which is always on the move, prowling, snapping at the air, and suddenly barking at nothing when all around is perfectly still; whose countenance is sombre, and only assumes its usual animated expression by brief starts. Beware of the dog that seeks and scrapes incessantly, and exhibits aggressive move­ments against phantoms ; and finally, beware, above all, of the dog which has become too fond of you, and is continually endeavouring to lick the hands or face.
Thus warned and enlightened, we may avert the grave dangers that threaten us.
The symptoms which are manifested in the digestive ap­paratus are as marked and instructive as those exhibited by the senses.
As has been mentioned at the commencement of this treatise, the most accredited opinion which prevails with regard to rabies is, that it is always characterised by a horror or dread of water ; and, consequently, if a dog does not exhibit this aversion it is not rabid. Thirf is a most serious error, and has proved fertile in the production of disastrous consequences. It has rendered many persons unhappy for months, and even years, and others it has beguiled into a false security. Should a dog, from any cause whatever, be unable to swallow, it is immediately pro­nounced mad, and perhaps at once destroyed ; while probably every one who has ever been within its reach is in a state of dread. An unfortunate person who may have been bitten by this dog—months, or even years, before—shares in the panic; for among the stupid popular errors due to ignorance, it is believed that if a dog becomes mad, any person who may have been bitten by the animal a long time previously, and while it was in
-ocr page 220-
198nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
health., is in as great danger as if the injury had been inflicted when the animal was really diseased.* On the other hand, if a sick dog can drink it is pronounced free from madness. So universal is this opinion, even among those who oiight to know better, that we frequently meet with instances where foolish credulity has occasioned serious mischief. Blame tells us of Dr. II., an eminent London physician, who, on being consulted by a person actually bitten by a mad dog, immediately inquired Avhether the animal could drink; and on being informed that it was able to do so, he peremptorily pronounced that the animal could not be mad, and proceeded to recommend that no pre­cautions whatever should be adopted. Had this advice been followed, three persons might have lost their lives; but, fortu­nately for them, his opinion was not received as worthy of confidence, and Elaine attended to the wounds. In live weeks an unfortunate spaniel, which had been bitten by this dog, became rabid, and in six weeks a horse, also wounded by it, was affected. Dr. Gillman relates a case of hydrophobia where a fatal security had been indulged in, owing to the fact that the dog which inflicted the wound ate and drank during its illness.t Mr. Youatt had a dog brought to him which was un­questionably rabid. The owner, a poor woman, had her hands excoriated by an eruption, and these hands the dog had
* This notion is so absurd that it scarcely deserves alluding to, were it not attended with inconvenient results and the sacrifice of the life of the poor dog, which may be in perfect health when it chances to inflict the bite. To say that hydrophobia will attack the wounded individual, should the animal at any future time become rabid, is just as reasonable as to say that we are liable to receive the infection of small-pox, typhus, or any other contagious malady from a person we have to-day shaken hands with, should he at any future time become affected with either of these diseases. It would be far more satisfactory, if then; was any doubt as to the condition of the animal, to keep it secured and under observation. A few days would decide whether or not it was rabid when it inflicted the. injury ; and if the result proved the latter, then the mind of the wounded person and his friends would be relieved from the anxiety and dread of perhaps many months' duration, and the animal's life would be spared; even if he dog happened to be mad, no further harm could result, and every precaution would, in the interval, have been adopted to prevent infection. t •#9632; A Dissertation on thf Ritraquo; of a Rahid Animal.quot;
-ocr page 221-
^
S^W!laquo;!
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;199
repeatedly licked during its illness. On Mr. Youatt's intimation that it was necessary she should adopt some precaution, she applied to a medical gentleman., who assured her that if the dog attempted to drink it was not mad, and 110 precautions were necessary.
Quite recently, a professed sportsman — Grantley F. Berkeley—in several letters to the Times newspaper, per­sistently attempted to perpetuate this most dangerous fallacy, by asserting that hydrophobia was present in the dog, and adding (December IG, 1871): quot;Let all who read this believe nie when I say, no liydrophobic dog will either approach to or lap water ; the very sight of it will put him in convulsions.quot; It was only this writer's inexperience of the malady that prompted him to emit such an absurd opinion, for ho elsewhere na'ire/i/ confesses that, quot; I have in all my experience—over fifty years —known of but one case of hydrophobia.quot; It is surely more than a blunder to give an opinion on such a subject, by which the lives of human beings may be sacrificed, without apparently the slightest proof or knowledge to support it!
It is not true that a rabid dog is hydrophobous ; water does not inspire it with fear or horror, and when it is put before the animal it does not produce aversion; from the commence­ment to the termination of the disease there is no antipathy to water. The many hundreds of rabid dogs seen by Tilaino, Youatt, and others, did not evince any marked aversion to that fluid. On the contrary, the animal is generally thirsty; and if water be offered, it will lap it up with avidity, and will always swallow it at the commencement of the disease. When, at a later period, the constriction about the throat—symptomatic of the malady—renders swallowing difficult, it does not the less endeavour to drink, and the lappings are as frequent and prolonged as deglutition is retarded. Even then we see the suffering creature in despair plunge its entire muzzle into the vessel and gidp at the water, as if determined to overcome the convulsive closure of its throat bv forcing down the fluid.
-ocr page 222-
200nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Tantalus could not experience a greater torment with regard to water than does the unlucky dog.
So little dread have the canine species of water, that they will ford streams and swim rivers; and when in the ferocious stage of the malady, they will even do this in order to attack other creatures on the opposite bank. The experience of more than twenty-five years did not, according to Mr. Elaine, afford an instance in which anything like a dread of water was mani­fested, or in which a spasm followed attempts to swallow it.
Every observer and writer on the malady testifies to the correctness of this statement; and innumerable instances might be adduced in which rabid dogs, from whose bites peojjle and animals afterwards perished, had no fear of water, but swallowed it greedily. Gilhnan gives many examples, and we have already alluded to some. In John Hunter's cele­brated case of hydrophobia in the boy Rowley, the dog ate and drank with voracity ; and in another case reported in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal for 1808, a man was bitten by a dog which quot; ate and drank heartily, showed no signs of indisposition, hunted as usual,quot; until it began to snap at dogs and was destroyed. M. Pierquin, in quot; De la Folie des Animaux,quot; published not long ago, relates the case of a lady who owned a greyhound, which was in the habit of sleep­ing on her bed. One morning she discovered that it had torn and gnawed the coverlet, and the same day it was observed to drink a larger quantity of water than usual, though it ate little. Alarmed by this change in its conduct, the lady consulted a veterinary surgeon, who did not find anything to cause anxiety. The next day, when she offered it some food, it wounded her slightly7 at the end of the finger, near the nail. This occurred on December 20. On the following day it died, quot; and it had never ceased,quot; says M. Pierquin, quot; to drink Aery copiously of water until the end.quot; On February 4. in the succeeding year, the unfortunate woman was seized with hydrophobia, and on the 7th died.
-ocr page 223-
J .quot;.' .J.
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;201
M. Duluc, veterinary surgeon of Bordeaux, was called in one day to see a bitch that had returned home covered with mud and prostrated with latig-ue, after running about for twenty-four hours and attacking every dog it met: though fortunately without doing them harm, as it was muzzled. It obeyed the voice of its master, and as soon as ho spoke it looked anxious ; its eyes were fixed on his, and it continued quiet, though its tail remained motionless between its legs. This animal had a puppy two months old, which M. Duluc placed before it; it made no opposition to its taking the teat, but a moment afterwards it pushed it away with its paws ; though without attempting to bite it, and making only a kind of growl. Several times the puppy tried to retake the teat, but it was always repulsed in the same manner. For several days this bitch had eaten less than usual, hut it drank as much as before. The next day it came before its master, who took off its muzzle and offered it water. It lapped for a long time and dranli with aridity. Ee-assured by this that it was not hydrophobic, he thought he might allow it to nm at large in the garden without danger. No sooner was it untied than it ran about in a violent manner, uttering most unusual sounds. Frightened by this extra­ordinary behaviour, lie called it to him, and it obeyed, though with a certain amount of hesitation ; he immediately tied it up, and had scarcely done so when a duck passed within reach of its chain ; this it seized furiously, and crushed its foot. After­wards it flew at a marc that a servant had brought too near it, and bit it severely in the upper lip. No doubt now existing as #9830;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; to the nature of the malady, the dog was sacrificed, as well as
its progeny ; and although the mare's lip was deeply cauterised three hours after the accident, it became rabid in twenty-five days.
A writer in Land and Water, for December 23, 1871 (quot;Salopiensisquot;), speaks of having had his pack of foxhoixnds twice decimated by rabies within the last few years, and adds : quot; I never saw one (hound) so attacked that exhibited anv fear
-ocr page 224-
202nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
of water.quot; Another writer in the same journal (J. W. Hill, M.R.C.V.S., Wolverhampton) says: quot;In the recent dumb madness (at Albiighton), I have seen the hounds bury their muzzles up to the eyes in water, as if to quench their insatiable thirst, but paralysis prevented their swallowing any of the liquid.quot; Mr. Henderson, in his letter to the Times for Decem­ber 13, mentions that the first hound of the Durham county pack attacked with rabies, crossed a brook without reluctance and lapped water freely. quot; Two days later I saw him lap broth when in a condition so mad, that he flew at any one coining near the door of the kennel in which he was confined.quot;
The idea that dogs are not rabid when they can drink and do not seem afraid of water is, therefore, utterly erroneous, and would appear to owe its origin to the presence of hydro­phobia in man, which, as we shall see hereafter, is a marked symptom in him. Therefore, beware of a sick dog even when it drinks with avidity, for an aversion to water in rabies does not exist at any period of the disease.*
* quot; Paxlons maintenant de Vhydrophobie. jS'ous y souimcs aussi bien naturelle-ment conduits par l'unc des circonstances de la relation t'aite plus haut. ' Comment pouviona-nous soup^oimer la rage chez notre chien ':' nous disaient les personnea (jui conduisaieut I'animal dont il vient d'etre question; #9632; il buvait •sans difficulte. et allait souvent Ijoire I' Le prejuge de l'liydrophobie est Tun des plus dangereux qui regne ä l'egard de la rage canine ; et 1'on pent dire quo le mot hydrophobie, qui s'est pen ä peu substitue, meme dans le langage usuel, a eelui de rage, est une des plus detestables in\-entions du neologismc, parcc que cette invention a ete fertile pour I'espfece humaine en nne multitude de deaastros. C'cst que, en eli'et, ce mot impliquc une idee aujoard'hui profondement aneree dans ropinion du public, bien qu'elle soit radicalement amp;usse, et demontree fnusse par les faits do tons les jours. De par le nom grec impose ä la rage, un ehien enrage doit avoir hornnr de I'ciiu. Done, s'ilboit, il n'est pas enrage; et partant do ce raisouneiuent, on ne pent plus logique, un tres-grand nombre lt;le personnes s'endnrment dans uno aecurite trompeuse, ä cöte de chiena enrages qui vivent avec olles et couebent memo sur leur lit. Et cela, parce qu'il a passe par la cervelle de je ne sais quel savant de faire du mot hydrophobie le synonyme de celui de rage .... Le ehien enrage n'est pas hydrophobe ; il n'a pas horreur de 1'eau. Quand on lui donne a boire, il ne recule pas epouvante. Loin de la : il s'approche du vase ; il läppe le liquide avec aa langue ; il le deglutit souvent, surtout dans les premieres periodes de sa maladie, et lorsque la constriction do sa gorge rend la deglutition difficile, il n'en essaye pas moins do boire, et alors sea lappements eont d'autant plugt; repetes et prolong^a qu'ils demcurent plus
-ocr page 225-
^^^^™™ 111laquo;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; II . Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;J ...•
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 203
Witli regard to food, at the commencement of the attack the dog does not usually refuse to eat, and some animals are even voracious to an unusual degree. But in a brief space the appetite for food is modified, and the creature becomes fas­tidious, eating only what it usually has a special predilection for, and refusing what it used to take without hesitation ; this soon gives place to a most characteristic symptom. Either the appetite has become extremely depraved, or the creature is compelled to submit to a fatal and imperious desire to bite and ingest everything; for it seizes with its teeth, tears, crushes, and finally swallows, substances which are generally indi-
ineffic.aces. Souvent memo, en desospoir de cause, on lo voit plongor le museau tout entier dans le vase, et mordre, pour ainsi dire, I'eau qu'il ne pent parvenir a pomper suivant le modo physiologique liabituel.quot;—Discourse on Mahies dcUvercd before the Imperial JicadeiHy of MefJieine by M. Jionli'i/ in 18G3.
quot; L'hydropholiio proproment dito, teile qu'on Tacceptait autrefüis comme Symptome de la rage, n'existe pas: au contraire, on remarquc que des chiens enrages lechent leur propre urine, Larhotciit dans I'eau qu'on lour presonte, ot meme la boivent avidement .... Les chiens enrages supportent egalemeut la vue de l'cau et memo les arrosoments : seulement coux-ci les excitent fortemont. Les exemples des chiens enrages qui ont traverse des eaux courantes ne font pas defaut.quot;—MUl, op. eil., p. 470.
quot; S'il imports de detruire le prejuge qui eonsiste ;i croiro que tout carnivore enrage est sans cesse en' pvoio a dos acces do fureur, ])eiidant lesijucls il cher-cherait a laire usage de ses armes offensives, il n'est pas moins neccssairo d'extirper I'ideo fausse qui attribue ä ees animaux une horreur des liquifies et un refus obstini des aliments: bien des observatears signalent des cas ofi, dans le debut do la rage, les chiens etaient tourmentes par une soif ardente et buvaient do I'eau avee une extreme aviditc. 31 aintos fois nous avons vn ce fait seproduire. \eisi le dex'lin meme, la soif ne se calme pas toujours, et le malheuroux enragü s'efforce encore, mais on vain, dc la sati-sl'aire, en approcluuit sa gueule du liquide qu'il ne pout plus deglutir, quo souvent meine il lui est impossible de laper, soit ä cause do la paralysie des machoires, soit a cause du spasmc du pharynx. 11 faudrait done bleu se garder d'induiro de ce qn'ü conserve lo desir ot la faculte de boire, de ce qu'il u'entre pas en fureur a la vtio de I'eau, qu'un animal n'est pas affecte de la rage. Bien souvent nous avons ou a nous feliciter d'avoir resisto aux sollicitations do personnes vonlant rentrer en possession do chiens qu'elles avaient eonties ä nos soins, et qu'elles s'obstinaient ä ne pas eroire enrages, parce qu'elles los voyaient boire avee faeilite.quot;—Lafosse, quot;Traite de Pathologie Vete-rinaire,quot; vol. iii. p. 851.
quot; 11 est desormais acqiiis ä la science, que c'ost preeisement un signe de la rago lorsque la soif est trop ardente, et que jamais appellation plus fausse, plus absurde, et en meme temps plus dangereuse, ne fdt appliquee ä aucune maladic que cello (V/ii/drnp/ioliie a la rage du chicn.quot;'—Sanson, quot; Le Mefllenr Preservatif de la Eage,quot; p. 26.
-ocr page 226-
204nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Habits and Hydrophobia.
gestible, and certainly not alimentary. The litter of its kennel, wool from cushions, the cover of the bed on which it sleeps,—if allowed to spend the night with its master,—carpets, stockings, slippers, wood, grass, earth, stones, coal, glass, horso-dung, human excrement,—even its own falaquo;es and urine, —or whatever else may come in its way, are devoured.
At the examination of the body of a dog that had died of rabies, it is so common to find in the stomach a quantity of dis­similar matters on which the teeth have been exercised, that if there was nothing known of the animal's history these would be strong evidence of the presence of the disease.
Therefore, whenever a dog is observed to persist in tearing the carpets, cushions, or other articles in rooms; when it gnaws boards or the wood of its kennel, devours its straw, soil, amp;c., without exhibiting any tendency to bite people, it ought to be suspected ; for these signs are but a prelude to those of a more serious character, and the poor animal is in reality venting that ferocity on inanimate objects which will soon be directed towards everything animated.
It is generally believed that the mad dog slavers or foams abundantly, and that the mouth is always tilled with this secretion ; when such is not the case, it is imagined that the animal is not rabid. This is another serious error ; for the secretion of saliva is not much increased, if at all, until the disease has reached its furious stage, and before this period a dog may be quite mad without foaming or slavering at the mouth. Youatt says there is at first an increased secretion of saliva; but it soon lessens in quantity, becomes thicker, viscid, adhesive, and glutinous ; and it adheres to the comers of the mouth, fauces, and teeth. It is at this period that the thirst is so ardent, owing to the inflammation or congestion at the back part of the throat. The dog sometimes furiously attempts to detach the saliva with its paws; and if, after a while, it loses its balance in these attempts and tumbles over, there can no longer be any mistake as to the nature of the malady.
-ocr page 227-
^^^^^#9632;^Pquot;^quot;
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;205
There is another syraptora connected with the mouth in that form of the disease called quot;dumb madness,quot; which might mis­lead, aud in fact has frequently done so. The lower jaw drops, in consequence of paralysis of its muscles, and the mouth remains open. The membrane which lines its interior is dry from the constant current of air passing over it, and assumes a deep red tint; while its surface is covered with brown patches of dust or dried earth, which more especially adhere to the upper surface of the tongue and to the lips.* The mem­brane lining the mouth sometimes shows cracks, due to its dryness. The strange alteration produced in the dog's physiog­nomy by its constantly open mouth and the dark colour of its interior, is rendered still more remarkable and characteristic by the dull, sad, or dead expression of the animal's eyes.
In this condition the creature is not very dangerous, because it usually cannot bite if it tried; but the saliva is none the less virulent, and inoculations with it through imprudent handling will be as fatal as if they had been made with the teeth. It is most dangerous in these circximstances to interfere much with the mouth ; and it is not unusual for people who do not understand the disease, to imagine there is something lodged about the dog's jaws or throat that prevents the mouth being closed, and to endeavour to relieve the animal by thrusting their
• Mr. Carlisle, the ominont teacher of surgery, writes to Dr. Gillman : quot; I saw, on July '2Cth, 1810, a dog which had hoen bitten fourteen days since by a reputed mad dog. This was the second day of the attack. He was walking loose in a stable, reeled, and seemed feeble; his eyes were bright but not fierce; hiraquo; tongue protruded about an inch find a half bet/ond his lips, as if occasioned by a smil­ing of the fauces and root of the tongue. The protruded part teas dry, and covered with a hlackish crust; his lips were covered with dusty dry horse-dung. lie received from ray hand a piece of flesh quietly, and turned it about on the ground with his nose as if pleased with it, but was unable to chew or receive it into his mouth. The dog knew his feeders, and answered to their call, looking at them, but not with expressions of pleasure ; he had gnawed the wooden stalls July 27th. Saw the dog again ; he was lying on bis side, with little use of his hinder limbs, breathing with difficulty; his tongue less protruded and less swelled. Ho knew his master and lapped water ; he made several attempts to rise on his legs, and at length succeeded, and ran forward against the wall,quot; The dog died next day.
-ocr page 228-
2oGnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Hngers into its moutb with the intention of removing the obstacle. Should there be any scratch or sore upon the fingers, or should an abrasion take place from contact with the teeth, or through a convulsive effort of the animal to close its jaws, inoculation may take place, and serious consequences follow.*
There is another indication of rabies which is apt to mislead, and which is not unfrequent. This arises from the sensation of constriction and astriction which the animal experiences at the upper part of the throat, under the influence of the rabic spasm, and also in consequence of the aridity of its mouth. The creature acts as if a bone or some foreign body were lodged between its teeth or in its throat, and uses its front paws as if trying to remove the annoyance. This is a very deceptive symptom, and is apt to induce any one witnessing it, and who did not understand its real purport, to venture on giving the animal assistance. This, without due precautions, is even more hazardous than in the other case, as the dog in this condition can bite ; and the opposition it offers to the examination of its mouth may cause injury to the hands, and result in inoculation.
Another symptom in the early period of rabies is the appearance of the so-called quot; lysses,quot; or eruption at each side of the tongue; but this is, according to the testimony of the best observers, if at all present, too fugitive and concealed a feature in the malady to be of any real importance in recog­nising the presence of the malady.
In addition to these signs furnished by the digestive appa­ratus at the initial period of the disease, there is another somewhat exceptional one, and which for this reason is perhaps
* Numerous deaths have occurred from hydrophobia through this mistake. A very melancholy instance was that of M. Nicolin, a veterinary surgeon in Ijons-Ic-Saulnier, France, who, believing the owner of a Jog that a bone was lodged in the animal's throat, proceeded to remove it without first inquiring into the beast's condition. Either through the paralysed jaw suddenly closing, from the irritation caused by JI. Nieolin's manipulations, or through the virulent saliva obtaining access by a sore on the hand, he afterwards became affected with hydrophobia, and of course perished.
-ocr page 229-
1
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;207
more hisidious tluiu tlie others. Tins is voiuitiug; aucl not unfrequeutly the ejected matters are tinged with blood, or may even bo entirely composed of that fluid: vdiicli is derived, according to Bouley, from the wounds caused in the lining membrane of the stomach by the hard, sharp-edged substances the animal has swallowed—a symptom which, rare though it be, it is well to associate with the probable existence of rabies in the animal exhibiting it, and to be guarded accordingly.* Indeed, in all internal diseases of the dog, it is prudent for amateurs or unskilled persons to consider the animal as in principle quot; sus­pected,quot; and, to avoid danger, to adopt every precaution until it is positively ascertained that rabies is not present.
The blood vomited at the commencement of rabies is said to be derived from wounds and abrasions in the interior of the stomach, due to the foreign substances ingested by the sick animal. This may be true in some cases, though certainly not in all; as the symptom has been observed in dogs whose stomachs did not contain anything likely to produce such injuries, and were even sometimes empty. Besides, this vomiting of blood or a chocolate-coloured fluid is at times noted in human hydrophobic patients, whose appetite is not depraved like the dog's, and who do not swallow straw, stones, glass, amp;c. When we come to treat of the pathological altera­tions found in rabid animals, we shall be able to account more satisfactorily for the appearance of this symptom.
The harking of the rabid dog is very peculiar, and so charac­teristic, that to those acquainted with it nothing more is needed
* The necessity for tin's caution is exemplified in a case that occurred to M. Bouley at Älfort, in 1SÜ2. A dog was brought to the clinic of that school, which had, according to the statement of the ownor, vomited Hood since the previous evening. On seeing the animal, M. Bonley had no suspicion that it was affected with rabies, and merely prescribing an alum potion, ordered it to be confined in one of the kennels. No sooner was it removed from its master's influence, by being shut up in the cage, than it denounced its real morbid con­dition by unmistakable signs. The pupil charged with its supervision reported the circumstance to the professor, and, most fortunately, the prescription had not been executed ; so that the error in diagnosing the disease had not the terrible consequences it might have had.
-ocr page 230-
2o8nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
to indicate the presence of the disease. It is not even neces­sary to have heard it frequently; for so strong an impression does it make on the mind, that those who have heard it once or twice never forget it or its signification. In health, as is well known, the bark consists of a series of sonorous sounds or cries, each distinct from that which follows, and equal in duration and intensity. In rabies, the voice is frequently changed at an early period of the malady, owing to the alterations occurring in the larynx ; and, instead of the sharp succession of clear tones, we have a noise which is neither a bark, howl, growl, nor snarl, but a seemingly curious jumble of all these—the howl being predominant. The tone is hoarse, altered in timbre, indistinct, and lower in pitch; a preliminary bark is made in a somewhat elevated tone, and with open mouth; this is imme­diately succeeded by five, six, or eight decreasing howls, which appear to come from the depths of the throat, the jaws not coming together and closing the mouth during each emission, as in the healthy bark.
The sound of the bark is altogether so peculiar, that it has been likened to that of a cock-crow, and hence experienced French veterinarians say that the rabid dog has quot;la voix tie coq; quot; others again, as Blaine, have compared it to the quot; giving tongue quot; of the old heavy Southern harrier; while others have imagined it to resemble the cough in croup. It is very difficult to express in words the character of the voice in this howling, which is frequently the first indication of the disease; it is emitted when the animal is sitting or standing, and always with the nose elevated, and is usually most frequent at night. To indicate its compass, M. Sanson has had recourse to musical notation, which may give some idea of the three varieties of sounds usually heard.
i i
v
-ocr page 231-
r
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;209
In the three bars the C crotchet represents the bark, which slides up into the howl indicated by the miuims^4, B, and C— the last, the octave, being incomparably more common than the other two.
These prolonged bowlings have something so sinister and lugubrious about them, that they strike those who understand their import with a kind of terror ; and it is not improbable that the presentiments of misfortune which, according to popular tradition, are derived from dogs barking at the moon, have had no other origin than the remembrance of the disasters caused by mad dogs, which, some time before showing the furious symptoms of rabies, were wont to exercise their vocal organs during the night in the emission of the doleful sounds that certainly presaged no good to other creatures.
A sudden and strange alteration in the familiar voice of a dog should at once attract attention and elicit inquirv; the rabic cry or howl is a sure warning, and affords just grounds for alarm, as it is one of the precursory symptoms of the furious stage of the disease.
To show the importance of recognising the modified bark of a mad dog, Eouley gives the following authentic anecdote. Some years ago, two veterinary students, returning to the Alfort School about nine o'clock in the evening, heard the bowl of a rabid dog proceeding from a house in Charenton. They felt impelled to knock at the door and warn the proprietor of the danger that menaced him ; and he, fortunately taking the warning as seriously as it was given, kept the animal, a watch­dog, on the chain during the night, and the next day took it to Alfort. The students had not been deceived, for M. Bouley certified that the dog was mad ; and its master could scarcely recover from his astonishment when told so—ho could not believe that the creature he held in his hand, and still as docile, affectionate, and obedient as usual, could be attacked by so redoubtable a disease. It was so, nevertheless; and from the time it occupied the cage destined for sick dogs, the symp-
-ocr page 232-
2 ionbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
toms of rabies manifested themselves in the most evident manner.
This dog was very large and powerful, and if it had been detached from the chain, as it was customary for it to be, and had contrived to escape, it might have caused some terrible accidents. Too much praise cannot, therefore, be awarded the two students for their presence of mind and promptitude, by which they in all probability prevented serious mischief.
These rabic howlings are emitted frequently by the majority of mad dogs ; others only make them when excited, and in very rare cases the voice is not modified. In dogs affected with that form of the disease termed quot;dumb madnessquot;—which will be alluded to hereafter—the voice is completely lost from the commencement of the malady, a circumstance to which this form owes its distinctive appellation.
The symptoms which proceed from the sentient faculties in the dog are noteworthy and remarkable. Contrary to what takes place in man in hydrophobia, the dog's sensibility appears to be considerably blunted; and the animal seems to have lost the faculty of expressing, in its own language, the sensations it experiences. The mad dog is mute under the infliction of pain. [No matter what amount of suffering it may be subjected to, it never emits the slightest nasal sound—the first expression of complaint in the dog—nor the acute yell by which it betrays the perception of severe torture. Beaten, pricked, wounded, even burned, the mad dog remains silent, though not insensible. The sentiment of preservation still remains ; for when the litter upon which it is lying is set on fire, it flies away from it and gathers itself up in a corner to escape the flames. When a bar of red-hot iron is put before it, and, impelled by fury, it flies to bite it, it nevertheless retires from it immediately. A red-hot iron applied to its paws likewise makes it fly. These observa­tions have been made by M. Bouley, who adds, that it is evident in these diverse circi.mstances that the animal suffers—the expression of its figure proves fliis—but, notwithstanding, it
t
-ocr page 233-
Sympfoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;21 t
neTer gives a cry or moan. If sensibility is not extinct in the mad dog, as is evidenced by the results of the experiments above cited, it is certainly less acute than in ordinary condi­tions. When the blazing torch has been thrown beneath it, the animal does not move at once, but takes time ; so that when it really has decided to escape it is already seriously burned. Certain dogs, though the}7 are exceptions, will not let go the bar of red-hot iron which they have seized between their teeth.
Thus Ellis, in his quot; Shepherd's Guide,quot; mentions that the grooms in the Godderden kennels held a red-hot poker before a mad dog, which the animal furiously seized, and held in its mouth until it was seriously burned.
Tt would then appear from these facts, that dogs attacked with rabies do not perceive painful sensations so readily as in health, and this explains why they may wreak their fury sometimes on themselves; for many facts in the history of the disease testify to their insensibility to their own self-inflicted injuries. One of the most curious and convincing is that recorded by Bouley. He was called in by Count Dcmidoif, in Paris, to examine a spaniel which had a small bleeding wound at the base of the croup and commencement of the tail; this wound had appeared recently; the animal was quite lively, obeyed the voice that called it, and approached in the usual docile manner, wagging its tail. There was nothing to give rise to the suspicion that it might be affected with rabies ; and, indeed, M. Bouley confesses that as this incident happened very many years previously to the time at which he was relating it, he was all the more easily led astray, because at that period he only knew the disease at its stage of exacerbation and fury—the only phase in which it was described in those days. He looked upon the sore as one of the skin diseases so common in the dog, and ordered an appropriate treatment: recommending at the same time, as a matter of cleanliness, that the animal should not be allowed to lie in the room, nor yet on its master's bed, as it was accus­tomed to do ; so it lay on the landing-place of the stairs. The
p2
-ocr page 234-
212nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
next morning- a domestic found, on the first step, the tail of the favourite spaniel completely separated from the body : the dog had inflicted this mutilation upon itself. Astonished and dis­gusted at the accident, the Count, without inquiring into the motives which prompted the spaniel to perpetrate such an act, put a collar upon it with a chain attached, and sent it off to Alfort. The animal wont the whole distance without exhibiting any unusual sign, and without giving the servant cause to suspect in the slightest degree that he was followed so closely by a mad dog. On arrival at the court of the hospital, the creature, with the remains of its tail raw and bleeding, its mouth of a dusky bluish colour, and its eyes wild and wander­ing, had now too characteristic a physiognomy to admit of any mistake being made. It was prudently led to the kennel, where, under the influence of the excitation produced by the barking of the other dogs, a fit of madness soon declared itself. In two days it was dead.
This animal, therefore, exhibited in a striking manner the principal features which belong to rabies in its initial stage : a pet dog so dominated by the sentiment of affection and the influences of domesticity, that, although the desire to bite was already developed in it, yet it spared its master and the servants of the house, and only attacked itself, without appearing to feel its self-inflicted injuries ; during the whole distance from Paris to Alfort it submitted itself to the man who led it, and whom it knew, without evincing any access of the disease; and it, finally, did not exhibit rabies in all its fury until after being separated from the conductor, and when it was left to itself and its delirium.
With regard to sensibility, then, suspicion should always attach strongly to a dog which does not manifest a certain degree of pain, and receives punishment, without uttering any cry or complaint. When, for instance, a dog is pursued in a locality because it is without an owner, and is a stranger, if it remains mute notwithstanding the menaces and the
-ocr page 235-
Symptoms in ike Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;213
blows to wliicli it is subjected, there is every cause for sus­picion.
There is also reason for apprehension when a dog bites itself persistently in any part of its body, and docs not stop because of the pain it should experience. True, it may act in this manner from the presence of some skin disease accompanied with itching; but, on the other hand, it is possible that the creature is impelled to use its teeth in this manner from the instinct to bite already developed in it, or perhaps owing to the peculiar sensation experienced in the cicatrix of the wound by which it was inoculated. The latter may have been the cause of Count Demidoff's dog biting its tail off. At any rate, when this symptom appears, it is j udicions to take pre­cautions.
There is also another peculiar symptom of rabies in the dog and other animals, though in man it is not frequent, which is very important in a diagnostic point of view. This is the impression made on a rabid dog at the sight of an animal of its own species—an impression which is so powerful as to excite at once a fit of fury; so that it may be said that the dog is the certain reagent by whose influence we may reveal the presence of the disease yet latent in the creature we suspect.
In practice, this means is generally resorted to by M. Houley, in order to dissipate any doubts when the diagnosis is otherwise uncertain ; and it is rare that it fails. As soon as the suspected dog finds itself in the presence of another of its species, if it is really mad it at once assumes an aggressive attitude, and if it can reach the latter it will bite it furiously. It is remarkable that this special excitability of the rabid state is not. peculiar to the dog alone, but that all mad animals manifest the same sensibility when in the presence of one of the canine species ; all become excited, exasperated, and furious at the sight of a dog, and fly at it to attack it with their natural weapons. The horse assaults it with teeth and hoofs; the bull, cow, and ram with their horns ; even the timid sheep, when
-ocr page 236-
214nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
rabid, so fur from exhibiting tear at the view of a dog, under the influence of the malady loses its natural pusillanimity, becomes the assailant, and butts furiously at the enemy before which, in health, it would have fled in abject terror.
This strange interversion of sentiment,—when the most timorous of creatures becomes all at once animated with the most bellicose spirit,—is a remarkable symptom of rabies;, and its diagnostic value is evidenced in the following anecdotes related by Bouley. Some years ago, a fine sporting dog was brought to Alfort in a cabriolet, in which it had lain beneath the legs of its master and the coachman. During the journey, and not­withstanding the excitement that may have been roused in it by the presence of a stranger beside it, the dog remained perfectly inoffensive. The carriage arrived at the courtyard of the school hospital, and the owner lifted out the animal in his arms and carried it to M. Boulejr's consulting room. He then informed the professor that for two days it had been dull and refused to eat. Not being then so well acquainted with the disease and its insidious modes of manifestation, M. Bouley placed it on his knees to examine it more carefully. He was opening its lips to ascertain the colour of the mouth, when a poodle belonging to him entered the room. In a moment the dog he was inspecting escaped from his hands without attempt­ing to bite him, and set upon the new arrival, which endeavoured to evade the attack. This unexpected, and also most unusual behaviour on the part of the sporting dog, according to the testimony of its owner, gave rise to a suspicion of rabies ; the animal was immediately confined in an isolated place, and in three days afterwards succumbed to the disease.
In another instance a horse was the subject of this peculiar symptom. This creature hud been brought to M. Bouley's notice in consequence of its having been unable to swallow for a day or two. It appeared to be, and in fact was, of an extremely mild temper. The professor was in the act of examining the mouth, and had seized the tongue in his hand.
-ocr page 237-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;215
when the same poodle appeared and commenced to ramble about him. As soon as the horse perceived it, it disengaged itself from his hands by a rapid movement, and dashed with open jaws after the dog, which again had to take to flight. What proved to be very remarkable in this case was that the horse was very quiet Avith people; it obeyed the voice of its conductor, followed him in the most docile manner, and without its being necessary to hold the rope of the halter; even after its aggressive demonstration against the poodle it was perfectly inoffensive to the multitudo of persons around it. According to the man in charge of it, it was usually very fond of doamp;TS, but durms; the iournev from Vitry to Alfort that day it had attacked all those it met in the road. This man did not attach any importance to this fact, and he would not have mentioned it had the animal not again shown the same tendency towards the poodle.
There were no other symptoms to guide one in forming an opinion of the case; yet the precaution was taken to thoroughly secure the horse between two large trees in the park by a double head-collar. Several times the experiment was re­peated of exciting a fit of madness by the sight of a dog brought before it; and, under the influence of these, it was not long before the rabies from which it was suffering reached its most urgent paroxysms. In a few hours the disease had passed through its stages, the animal became exhausted, and died a short time after entering the hospital.
So common is this peculiarity that it may be said to be pre­sent in every case of rabies; and it should put people upon their guard, as it is generally an earl}- and striking indication of a change in the dog's manner—appearing even before any other very prominent symptom. Numerous proofs of this might be given, in addition to those already furnished ; but it will suffice to adduce the case of the dog which introduced the disease into the Monreith kennels. My friend. Sir William Maxwell, informs me that towards the end of January, 1841, a large
-ocr page 238-
I
216nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Newfoundland dog, apparently completely worn out from fatigue, and covered with mud, found its way into the kitchen of the factor's house, near Monreith. The children played with it, and after an hour or two the servants turned it out; during the whole time it never attempted to Lite any one. On the same afternoon it showed itself at the home-farm offices, and the overseer, thinking it belonged to the gamekeeper, put a rope round its neck and sent a lad with it to that functionary's kennels, about a mile off. It went with him very quietly, and arrived at the kennels just as the keeper returned from shoot­ing, with a couple of pointers at his heel. The sight of the latter seemed to put new life into the strange dog; breaking away from the lad, it savagely attacked one of the pointers and rolled it over; but receiving a blow or kick from the keeper, without attempting to bite him, it ran away and was seen no more in that neighbourhood—though a dog answering its description was shot as mad next day at a place about twelve miles distant. On examination, no wound was found on the pointer, except a small scratch on the lip. No mischief appeared, or was even suspected, until near the end of March, when the animal showed symptoms of rabies, and in April the disease commenced among the other dogs.
The nervous susceptibility of rabid animals would thus appear to be powerfully excited by the presence of one of the canine species, which rouses them from the calm condition they may yet be in, and produces aggressive manifestations more and more furious in proportion to the intensity and uumher of excitations produced. According to Bouley, this phenomenon is so constant that it may be considered as the expression of a fatal law whoso secret is unknown to us. 15ut as there are few laws without an exception, so it appears this affords one in the remarkable instance related by the veterinary professor, Renault, of Alfort. A horse experimentally inoculated by this talented gentleman with the virus from a rabid sheep, con­tracted the disease, and in such a severe form that it turned
-ocr page 239-
I1
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 217
its fury upon itself, und tore the skin off its fore-arms with its teeth. But though so violently rabid, the sight of a dog did not produce any excitation. A dog thrown into its manger during a paroxysm was not harmed/and it pushed it about with its nose, as if to get it out of the way without doing it any injury. But when a sheep was placed hcfore it, all at once it became terribly furious, sprang upon it at once, and the poor iuoffeusivo animal, seized between its powerful jaws, was in an instant crushed by its teeth, and shaken as a terrier shakes a rat.
It would almost seem from this fact, which is unique in the annals of science, as if animals inoculated with the rabid virus, by a bite or in any other manner, were conscious of the cause of their disease, and that this idea determined thcin to manifest their fury at the sight of a creature belonging to the same species as that which furnished the poison whose inoculation produced the malady.
With this curious exception, it may then be laid down as a rule that the sight of animals of the canine species prompts the excitability of rabid creatures ; and the recognition of this fact may prove of the greatest utility, if the owners of dogs only know how to profit by it. Every day, says the siime observant author so frequently quoted in these pages, affords us a proof of the truth of this ; when we interrogate the owners of dogs which have become rabid, we find that, before directing their assaults against mankind, these animals were very excitable at the sight of another of their species. Unfortunately, how-Jnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ever, in the majority of cases, this very significant peculiarity
has not attracted the attention of those who have observed it, nor aroused suspicion in their mind, simply because us yet there does not appear to be any other notable change in the character of the irritable beast.
When a dog, therefore, contrary to its habits and natural inclination, hecoraes suddenly aggressive to other dogs, it is time to take precautions. 8uch manifestations are very signifi-
-ocr page 240-
2.18
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
L
cant, and, if understood, tliey may be utilised in averting danger to other creatures.
From the enumeration of these characteristic symptoms it will be seen that, in the majority of instances, the familiar house-dogs remain inotiensive in the early period of their rabid state to the persons around them, dominated as they are by their affectionate regard for them. And the poor creatures may only be obeying the dictates of these sentiments when, as very often happens, they leave their owners' domicile and dis­appear ; it might be said that they have a consciousness of the harm they might do, and that to prevent it they fly from those to whom they are so much attached. Whatever founda­tion there may exist for this interpretation, it is nevertheless the fact that very frequently the rabid dog forsakes its master and its home, and does not return again, either because it soon dies in some retired corner; or, which is ordinarily the case in populous localities, it is recognised as mad by the damage it inflicts on animals or people, and is killed.*
But in other instances, and they are only too numerous, the unfortunate dog, after wandering about for a clay or two and escaping pursuit, returns to its home and its human com­panions, in obedience to some fatal attraction ; and it is in these circumstances more especially that misfortunes are to be dreaded. The return of the poor wanderer attracts every one's attention and excites the sympathy of the household, so that the first impulse is to succour it; for oftentimes what was the com­panion and the pet comes back in a miserable plight, reduced almost to a skeleton, and covered with mud, and even witb blood. Woe to any one who approaches the unlucky sufferer
* Hertwig says that durinp; a period of forty years, whenever rabies assumed an epizootic character, he always observed that dogs belonging to peasants or other persons living in the country, and running unhindered and without super­vision into the towns, -were the principal agents in extending the contagion. This desire to escape is one of the principal characteristics of rabies, and is so noto­rious where the disease is frequent, that it is sometimes so designated. In Illyria, for instance, it used to be, and may still be, popularly known as quot; stecklina,quot; or the escape disease,
-ocr page 241-
Symptüim in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;219
now ; as at this period of the disease the propensity to bite has become imperious with it, and overrules its affection, however strong this may yet be; and for the caresses and care bestowed on it, it is only too apt to return wounds inflicted by its teeth.*
We should always look with suspicion upon a dog which, after being absent from its home for some days, returns again, and especially if it be in the condition just described.
The above may be said to be the precursory symptoms of the true mad or furious period ; and it will be observed that rabies is not what it is usually imagined to be—a disease characterised by a continual state of fury ; on the contrary, it has been shown that, before this final stage is reached, there is a somewhat long period during which the animal is inofi'ensive, although to the experienced and observant eye the malady is present, and is easily recognised. And this is the period when the majority, if not all, of the dogs should bo sequestrated, before they have time to do mischief. The erratic dogs in the semi-delirium of rabies, inflicting wounds on every animal and man they meet, have not been suddenly seized with the disease ; but the largest portion of them are dogs that have deserted their homes, and which, before their flight, exhibited the unequivocal symptoms above mentioned. Were those precursory indications sufficiently known and appreciated by the owners of dogs, and the proper precautionary steps adopted, much would be done to prevent the spreading of the disease. For there can be no doubt
* The maternal affection for its young remains as strong in the rabid as it is in the healthy dog. M. Defays, a professor at the Brussels Veterinary School, gives an instance of a bitch that had three puppies, and two days afterwards suddenly exhibited all the symptoms of rabies. Notwithstanding the severe attacks of the malady, the poor creature continued to suckle its young, and ran anxiously to them when they emitted the slightest cry; not being able to swallow any fluid, however, the secretion of milk was suspended and the puppies died. But this event did not alter its desire to be near and to fondle them, and to cover them over with straw as if to hide them; it was only when complete paralysis had supervened that the unfortunate animal ceased to occupy itself with its dead offspring. (quot; Annales dc Med. Veterinaire.quot; Brussels, October. 1871.)
-ocr page 242-
:20
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
I
whatever, that the agents which propagate it are the dogs that have escaped from their owners, after having been unwell for a sufficiently long period to have afforded warning and the adoption of preventive measures—so far as the extension of the disease is concerned—if it were only known that the signs then exhibited were precursory of rabies. It will be seen, then, how necessary it is for the prevention of alarm and the preservation of human and animal life, that an acquaintance with, or a knowledge of, these initial symptoms should be acquired by every one ; for who is there who is not more or less among dogs, and who might at any moment have to do with an animal in this condition ? The insidiousness of rabies, and its terribly destructive character in man and beast, are surely sufficient to impress upon us the necessity of learning all we can with regard to its suppression; and in no way can we more successfully con­tend with the scourge than by knowing the earliest symptoms which indicate its existence, for then we can adopt measures which will most assuredly prevent its extending beyond the animal affected.
After two or three days, frequently after only twelve hours, the precursory or early signs of rabies have given place to those which mark the confirmed malady or furious period—that in which ferocious instincts are developed in the poor creature, and the desire to bite is irrepressible; there can scarcely then be a doubt in the mind of the most inexperienced as to what is the mutter. In the first place, the physiognomy of the rabid dog at this stage is terribly modified. Its confiding and affec­tionate nature is no longer manifested in its glances, and we have instead an indefinable expression of sombre melancholy and cruelty. The eyes have their pupils excessively dilated, and momentarily emit lightning-like flashes, produced by the reflection of the light from the tapetum lucidum at the back of the organ, which in some aspects causes the eyes to look like globes of fire. But when this scintillation ceases, then the eyes become dull and heavy, and so fierce-looking as to excite a
#9632; I
#9632;
-ocr page 243-
Symptoms in the Do ff.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;2 21
lively sentiment of fear in those wlio find themselves in the presence of a mad dog: even when the animal is seen from before the bars of a cage, where its symptoms and behaviour can be most safely and attentively observed. As a general rule, the conjunctival membrane of the eyes is red and injected, and the eyes themselves are nearly closed ; their sensibility to light is increased, and wrinkles which sometimes appear on the fore­head above the eyes, add to the repulsive aspect of the animal. No sooner does the mad dog become aware of your presence than it springs at you, and emitting its characteristic howl or bark, seizes the iron bars that hinder it from attacking any one. If anything is presented to it, such as a walking stick, it flies at it immediately with open mouth, and grasps and gnaws it with its teeth, but without giving out a cry or a growl. Water put before it, it is said, will also not unfrequently excite a paroxysm, as will also light reflected from any polished body; these paroxysms can be produced when we choose, according to ITaubncr. The water in these rare cases, how­ever, will be readily drank in a dark place; it is onlv when shone upon that it is likely to be avoided.
But this fury is soon succeeded by profound lassitude; the animal becomes exhausted and retires to the furthest corner of its den, where it remains for some time insensible to everything that may be done to irritate it. Then all at once it wakens up, springs forward again, and performs the same frenzied move­ments if there is anything to excite it. The first paroxysm of madness is usually the most intense, and the fits altogether vary in duration from some hours to a day, and even longer. They are ordinarily shorter in trained and pet dogs than in those which are less domesticated; and in all the remission is so com­plete after the first paroxysm that the animals appear to be almost, if not quite, in perfect health at this time.
During the paroxysms, the respiration is hurried and difficult, but it is calm in the remissions. The pulse, when it has been examined—for there is danger in manipulating a rabid dog
-ocr page 244-
222nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; JuiSirs and Hydrophobia.
during one of its mad attacks—has been found quick and hard.
In the early stages, it woiild appear from the thermometrical observations already made that there is no marked increase of temperature, and that it is only at a later period, when the body begins to waste, that the heat becomes exalted. In all febrile diseases, as a ride, there is an augmentation of tempera­ture from the commencement. In one case of quot; dumb madness,quot; the temperature rose to 104-8deg;.
If, however, the dog is not excited, and is kept in a cage away from all noises and objects that might rouse its nervous susceptibility, these fits of fury are not observed. Sometimes the suffering creature is agitated, and wanders here and there in a restless, purposeless manner, turns over its straw, and appears to pursue and bark at phantoms ; or it will remain crouching for a short period in a drowsy state, until suddenly it makes a bound as far as the dimensions of its cage or the length of its chain will permit, barking in its peculiar manner at the same time ; then it will perhaps remain fixed for a few minutes staring strangely at objects and persons with which it used to be perfectly acquainted; at other times it is calm, sleepy, motionless, only moving now and then in a quick nervous manner, but without getting up, as if it were haunted by a dis­quieting dream. It never becomes really furious or aggressive unless there appear external causes to excite it, and the most potent of these is the presence of one of its own species. No sooner does it behold another dog, oven at a distance, than it displays all the symptoms of advanced rabies in the most painful and alarming manner; it bounds towards the new arrival and violently attacks the bars which hinder it from inflicting serious injury on those around it. But, strange to say, if the dog is introduced into the cage, the first impulse of the mad animal is not always to fly upon and bite it; on the contrary, the presence of the unlucky visitor seems to inspire it with sentiments of affection, and it manifests this by caresses
-ocr page 245-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;223
and amatory gestures whose signification is not doubtful. Then, almost in the same instant, moved bjr an antagonistic impulse, its eyes appear to become inflamed vrith fury, and it madly throws itself upon its victim and freely uses its teeth. The attacked animal rarely retaliates, but usually responds to the bites by acute yells which contrast strangely with the silent anger of the aggressor, and it struggles to guard its head from the attacks directed against it by burying it deeply in the litter, or covering it with its fore paws. This period of violence is soon over, and the mad dog resumes its caresses, which are as ardent as at first; but there is only a short interval before another fit of rage ensues, and when these have been repeated several times, the patient becomes exhausted and feeble, and falls off into a restless kind of somnolcsceuce. Iso sooner, however, has it rested sufficiently long to have regained a little strength than it recom­mences its attacks, and continues tliem until paralysis ensues— which is not long, for these fits repeated in this way have a singular influence in precipitating the course of the malady.
As before mentioned, at this period the mucous membrane of the mouth is most frequently dry, and sometimes even fissured and cracked. The secretion of a great quantity of saliva, and its flowing from the mouth, is usually only witnessed in cases in which swallowing has become impossible, because of the morbid condition of the pharynx. At times the tongue, nose, and also the whole head, appear swollen.
It has been for a Ionraquo; time known that the mad doe: is shunned by other animals of its species, and though there are, of course, exceptional cases now and again, yet it is none the less a remarkable fact that dogs appear to know instinctively the danger they incur at the approach of a rabid congener; and it has been frequently observed that the strongest and most courageous manifests weakness and cowardice in its presence.* Instead of attempting to fight with it, they usually
• The following is an old English translation of Amhrose Fare's description of rabies, written in the sixteenth century ; quot; The mad dog hath sparkling and
-ocr page 246-
224
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
endeavour to escape from its attacks by flight. If shut up in a cage with it, evcu iig-hting dogs appear to lose their pug­nacity, and seem to have a presentiment of the terrible danger to which the_v are exposed : expressing their fear by tremblings over the whole body, and seeking to crouch away in a corner.*
fiery eyes, witha fixed look, cruel, and squinting; ho carries his head heavily, hanging down towards the ground, and somewhat on one side ; he gapes and lolls out his tongue, which is livid and blackish, and being-short-breathed, ho casts forth much filth at his nose, and much foaming matter from his mouth. In his gait he appears as if he suspected and feared all things ; he kecpeth no cer­tain path, but runs one while to this side, and another while to that, and stumbling like unto one thut is drunk, ho ol'tentimes fallrth down on the ground, arid violently assails whatsoever he meets withal, whether it be man, tree, wall, dog, or any other thing. Other dogs shun him; but if another dog unawares chances to foul on him, he yields with abject mission to his mercy, fawns upon him, and privily labours to get from him, though he be the strongest and greatest of the two. He is unmindful of eating and drinking; he barks not, yet bites all he meets without distinction, not even sparing his master, who at this time he knows not from a stranger or enemy; but when he sees water, he trembles and shakes, and his hairs bristle up. In all cases dogs affected with hydrophobia betoken a strange antipathy to other dogs, and particularly to cats ; but as the disease makes its progress this antipathy is overcome, and the animal not only bites other dogs and cats, but the surrounding persons, as well as things—wood, stones, earth, glass, Src.. have been found in their stomachs on dissection.quot;
8packman, in 1G13, gives the following symptoms: quot; quot;When a dog is become mad. he is commonly altered in the whole habit and temperature of his body, growing leane, dry, and thirstie, yet refusing to drink, and fearing or flying from water and bright things. He is sad and pensive, hanging down his head, or bearing it more toward one side than another; his eyes be red and fierie, his conntenance horrible and very unpleasant; and Paulus saith bee is altogether dumbe and seldom able to barke. Yet some say he will now and then barke at his owne shadow, but with a very hoarse voice. His earos hang down, he dreveleth and fometh at the mouth and nose, his tongue hangeth out, being of a red or blackish colour, hee bloweth short, refuseth both meat and drinke, his tayle hangeth loosely, or is clapt betwixt his legs; ho goeth drowsily, and when he runneth, ho reeleth to and fro, yet runneth he then faster than he was wont. Hee knoweth neither his master nor any of the household, but will bite them as soone as any other. What creature soever he meetcth, either wilde or tame, he will offer to bite it. In his running or going, he will stop sometime upon the sudden. All other dogs are afraid of him, and runne from him if they may ; but if they meet him on the sudden, they will crouch down to him and flatter him for feare. These are noted to bee the signos of an absolute mad dog, but many mad dogs want some of these signes.'*
• A good instance of the danger of relying too implicitly upon this sign, and also the fallacy of the worming operation, is afforded by a correspondent in the Bath Herald for February 6th, 1808. quot; A hound, supposed to be mad, passed
-ocr page 247-
SyfHptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 225
I
One of tho exceptions tu tlie rule is atforded bv a w^e tbat occurred at Altbrt, and ^liicli is alluded to by M. Bouley. One day he introduced a bull terrier, a very good figliter, iuto thu cage of a mud dog. The first impression it experienced when shut in was manifestly that of fear; hut this it soon overcame,
I nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;and instead of waiting to be attacked, it began it ; at a hound
it dashed upon its adversary, and seizing it behind the neck, threw it ujjou the floor, and put it out of its power to inflict harm. Twenty times this experiment was repeated with dif­ferent mad dogs, at various times, in the hospital of the school, and tho terrier was always as successful. In all these en­counters it contrived to escape bites, and
through my father's garden, skirmishing, as ho passed, with several of my lather's dogs, and with my spaniel. The former were all destroyed; but as I was not convinced that the hound was mad, I did not destroy the spaniel, and as he had been wormed when a puppy, and had overtaken the hound, and 1,mI a second bde icith him, 1 wax confirmed in rny opinion that there teas no danger, from the general notion thai dugs in health will not pursue a raquo;nid dug. I came up during this battle, and separated the dogs, when the hound snapped at me and went oil', and I could never get any subsequent intelligeuce of him. This was in the month lt;gt;i August. Aboiit three weeks afterwards I went to the river to shoot wild fowl, taking the spaniel with me, but soon observed that he would not go into tho water, as usual; and when driven in a little way, he soon returned, shivering, and I could not make him go in again. I had with me a young pointer, which the spaniel made up to on his return from the water, turned him on his back, and bit him several times. The next day, as the groom was trim­ming my horse, the spaniel came out of tho stable, .jumped up to the horse's lip, and left slight marks of his teeth, but which appeared luce two mere scratches, hoth dogs wore confined. The spaniel daily got worse. About the fourth 01* fifth day he got loose, with his chain on, went into tho kitchen, and lay under the table while the servants were at dinner. He did not molest any one, nor at all incline, like dogs that are not wormed, to run away, and snap indiscriminately at everything they pass; but on being taken back, and fastened up near tho stable, he Unj und bit thettraw, refused food, and sprung from water as if it #9632;would scald him. In a few days he died. The young pointer had all the symp­toms of tho malady usually described. Being convinced that he was perfectly mad, he was shot with a pistol. The horse was sent to an eminent farrier, who burnt the bitten part of the lip, and gave him the Ormskirk medicine. I drove him two or three months in a curricle, but observed that he contiuually rubbed his lip on the manger. At length T found that he had imbibed the fatal poison. The time that had elapsed from the day he was bitten till that when ho was taken mad was exactly six months and a fortnight. As his recovery was evidently impossible, I soon had him killed.quot; In all probability, the spaniel was affected with quot;dumb madness.quot;
-ocr page 248-
226nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
But this aud similar instances are quite exceptional; and, as before said, the mad dog is to others a source of dread. This is very evident from •what happens in packs of hounds. As is well known, these animals arc rather curious in their behaviour sometimes, and should two of their number com­mence to quarrel, woe to the one which manifests its faint­heartedness by cries, for the others immediately set upon and worry it in a most unmerciful manner. But, what is very remarkable, if one of the two quarrelling dogs is rabid, the whole pack holds aloof in a remote part of the kennel, and should there be an open door or window, they will resort to flight. Notwithstanding their cruel habits and somewhat savage disposition, they become quite cowardly in the presence of the threatened danger, and the mad dog is left to worry its victim; if, impelled by its rabid instincts, it selects another out of the pack, the others also instantly leave this one to its fate. M. Bouley vouches for the correctness of this statement by his experience, and mentions that this remarkable pecu­liarity was especially noted in the Prince of Wagram's pack at Gros-Bois. This pack became infected by a strange dog one day while hunting, and the disease spread so rapidly among them that it was found necessary to destroy the whole ; though not before they had given ample demonstration of the truth
of what bus just been asserted, v
Mr. Henderson, alluding to the outbreak in the Durham
County pack, in his letter to the Times of December 13, says : quot; The night before the meeting of the members of the Hunt, held in Durham, Dowdeswell, the huntsman, than whom a more careful man does not exist, was much disturbed by the lighting and noise of six hounds he had separated from the pack, they having shown the usual premonitory symptoms. After trying in vain to quiet them several times during the night, at day­break he found three fighting and worrying each other, covered with blood and furiously mad, the other three crouched up in a corner, frightened and trembling.quot;
-ocr page 249-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;227
I myself know of an in.stanee in wliicli a large mastiff, a savage, aggressive brute that worried every dog that came within its reach when on the chain, flew to the hack of its kennel and trembled at the approach of a mad setter, which had bitten dogs, horses, and cattle.
If the mad dog is not confined in a cage, but kept in a room where there is more libert}', it wanders about in every direc­tion, and with all the greater agitation if not accustomed to be separated from its human companions. It is continually on the move, and rambles, seeks, smells, howls at the walls, flies at the phantoms that seem to pursue it, gnaws at the bottoms of doors, furniture, amp;c., and may at last make an escape through glass doors or windows. If persons are only separated from it by glass it does not hesitate to smash the fragile barrier: being all the more determined to get through it when excited by seeing them, and moved by the fatal desire to bite, which now entirely dominates it. The larger the obstacles the wilder its fury, and no sacrifice is too great to obtain liberty. House­dogs are trying every moment to escape from their dwelling ; and those which are kept tied up or shut in a room are con­stantly endeavouring to break their attachment, or to destroy the doors or partitions that confine them, in order to satisfy their longing to be at large.
When a rabid dog makes its escape it goes freely'for ward, as if impelled by some irresistible force—travelling considerable distances in a short, time, and attacking every living being it meets on its way ; preferring dogs, however, to other animals, and the latter rather than mankind. Cats also appear to be, next to dogs, most liable to be injured. A mad dog that had done a considerable amount of mischief in Lancashire in 1869, was seen, in one part of its career, trotting along the road with a cat in its mouth, which it had picked up from a cottage, and which, some time afterwards, it dropped to attack a cow.* Fowls, likewise, are particularly exposed to the assaults of the ' The Feteriimrian, March, 1870.
q2
-ocr page 250-
228nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
rabid doa'. When it attacks, und endeavours tu tear its victims, it docs so in silence, never uttering a snarl or a cry of anger ; and should it chance to be injured in return, it emits no cry or yell of pain. Though it will not so readily assault mankind as it will other creatures; yet it is most prudent, when in the presence of a mad dog, to allow it to pass, instead of attacking it, unless there is a certainty of killing it without the risk of being wounded by its teeth. The degree of ferocity would appear to be influenced very much by the natural disposition of the dog, and the training it has received. Some, for instance, only snap or give a slight bite in passing; while others, on the contrary, bite furiously, and tear the objects presented to them or which they meet in their way, and sometimes with such an extreme degree of violence as to injure their mouths and break their teeth, or even their jaws.* If chained tip, they will
* A very remarkable instance of this kind occurred at the Lyons Veterinary School in 181)5, and as it affords ;i good example of the disease, no apology is needed for referring to it here. A large watch-dog, five years old, was observed to have lost its usual appetite for four days. It also tried to get hold of animals passing it, especially those of its own species, springing at them and attempting to bite them in such an unusual manner, that it looked as if it were naturally vicious. At last it bit a milkman, with whom it had previously been on the best of terms, and the owner of the dog then had it sent to the school. On its arrival there, it was not under the influence of a paroxysm, and there was nothing in its appearance to indicate that it was unwell. It was even lively, and #9632;was so responsive to the earessings bestowed upon it, that the student de service took it to a kennel, tied it up, and took off its muzzle without its showing the least viciousness. The following day, however, the symptoms of rabies became manifest in a most unmistakable manner. Finding itself shut up, it became furious. At first sight, the unusual brilliancy of its gaze was most striking, though it was fixed and haggard; the pupils were more dilated than was natural; the conjunctiva^ were deeply injected and had a dark red colour. The tail was carried close between the legs and kept immovable, whereas in health it was carried curled over the back. It frequently barked, and any irritating cause, such as the presence of a man, made' it bark still more. The voice was brief, jerking, and hoarse, and it alone would have indicated the existence of the disease. It was very restless in the kennel, incessantly turning round; if not excited it did not attempt to bite, and showed a singular propensity to gather its litter into heaps in different places by means of its fore feet. From time to time, even when apparently calm, it opened its mouth and sharply closed it again with a champing noise, as if it were biting at tlies. Bits of llcsh were offered to it at the end of a stick ; these it at once seized and swallowed without masticating. Deglutition was nevertheless difficult, and it might have been the stick that
-ocr page 251-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;22g
gnaw the chain until their teeth are worn away and the jaw­bones laid bare.
The rabid dog does not continue its progress very long. Exhausted by fatigue, by the fits of madness excited in it by thc objects it meets in its way, by hunger, thirst, and also, no doubt, as a consequence of the disease itself, its limbs soon become feeble. Then it slackens its rate of travelling, and walks unsteadily; its drooping tail, its head inclined towards
1
excited it to seize the food. The following day tho madness was quite extra­ordinary. Every instant it darted at the door of the kennel, seized the bars hetween its jaws, and tried to break them. A non-viscid saliva, abundant in quantity, and foamy, flowed from its mouth, which was bleeding through contact with the bars. It flew at a single bound towards everything presented to it without appearing to mind the danger to which it might bo exposed; in this way it seized a piece of red-hot iron, and even licked it. Its bowlings were more frequent, interrupted, and hoarse. In one of its fits of fury, it got its lower jaw fixed between the bars of tho kennel, where it was retained by its fangs; it now began to struggle so much, and made such vigorous efforts to free itself, that the jaw was broken, the fangs were torn out, and nearly all the incisor teeth were smashed. The pain caused by this fracture, though it must have been extreme, did not calm its fury ; it was still seen with its mouth full of blood, and the extremity of the jaw dangling about, howling, biting at everything offered to it, and attempting to gnaw the bars, which seemed to be the principal object of its fury. If food was thrown to it, it would still try to take it, though it could not. This horrible scene lasted without interruption for nearly half a day, when it was decided to destroy the poor brute. This was done by putting live grammes of strychnine in a small morsel of meat, and giving it to the dog on the end of a stick. It furiously seized this merciful bait, and soon died.— Jnurnnl de Meriecine VHdrinaire deXyon, 1865.
This case, it must be remembered, is somewhat exceptional. It is remarkable for the intensity and persistence, even in the absence of all external excitation, of the ttiäA furore, which was carried to the highest degree it could attain—even to the fracture of its jaw. Professor Saint-Cyi adds, that it was truly a horrible and pitiful spectacle tu see the poor animal throwing itself with open mouth, the blood streaming from it, and the jaw hanging hi pieces, against the bars of the cage, seizing them, and still gnawing at them, despite the pain of its broken jaw, as if the excitement of its internal sufferings had overpowered all other sensa­tions. quot;Certainly,quot; he continues, quot;if rabies always showed such a fearful assemblage of symptoms, it would well deserve its name. But in the great majority of cases the mad dog, unless imprudently excited, is far from being furious. Even this poor creature, whose end was so cruelly tragical, remained three days with its master, quite rabid, without manifesting any other signs of the horrible disease than an irresistible desire to bite, without any access of fury. And at the time of its admission to the hospital it was yet calm, and betrayed no disease until it was shut up in the kennel.quot;
-ocr page 252-
2*0
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
tbe ground, the mouth open, and the protruded tongue of a lead-blue colour, and covered with dust,—all this gives the distressed creature a very striking and characteristic physiognomy. In this condition, however, it is much less to be dreaded than in its early fits of fury. If it is still bent on attacking, it is only when it meets with anything directly in its track that it seeks to satisfy its rage; but it is no longer sufficiently excitable to change its direction, or go out of its course to attack an animal or a man not immediately in its path. It is extremely pro-
Purioua Rabies : Late Stii j^
bable, also, that its fast failing vision and deadened scent prevent its being so easily impressed by surrounding objects as it previously was.
As lias been said, to each paroxysm, which is always of short duration, there succeeds a degree of exhaustion as great as the fits have been violent and often repeated. This compels the animal to stop ; then it shelters itself in obscure places, frequently in the ditches by the roadside, and lies there in a somnolcscent state for perhaps hours. There is great danger, nevertheless, in disturbing the creature at this period; for, when roused from its torpor, it has sometimes strength enough
-ocr page 253-
Symptoms in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 231
left to inflict a bite. Many people, and particularly children, have perished from hydrophobia through having committed such an imprudent act as disturbing a rabid dog in this condi­tion ; indeed, this danger may have given rise to the old proverb to quot;leave sleeping dogs alone.quot; This period, which we may term the second stage of the malady, is as variable as the first stage, but it rarely indeed exceeds from three to four days. The phenomena we have described insensibly merge into those of the third or last period, when symptoms of paralysis appear, which are promptly followed by death.
When the disease approaches its termination, and during the remissions in the paroxysms, these symptoms of paralysis become manifest, especially in the hind limbs, Avhich look as if they could not support the animal's weight, and cause it to stagger about; or the lower jaw becomes more or less drooping, leaving the dry mouth partially open. Emaciation proceeds rapidly, and the paroxysms diminish in intensity ; while the remissions become less marked. The physiognomy assumes a still more sinister and repulsive aspect; the hair is dull and standing on end ; the flanks are drawn up ; the eyes lose their lustre and are buried in their orbits, the pupils are dilated, and the cornea of the eye is dull and semi-opaque; very often, even at an early period, the eyes squint, and this strabismus adds still more to the terrifying appearance of the poor crea­ture. The voice is husky, if at all heard; the breathing is laborious, and the pulse hurried and irregular. Gradually the paralysis increases, and the hinder extremities are dragged as if the animal's back were broken, until at length it, is general, and is then the prelude of death. Or the unfortunate creature remains lying in a stupor, and can only raise itself with diffi­culty on the fore limbs when it is greatly excited. In this condition it may yet try to snap or bite at objects within its reach. At times convulsions of a tetanic character appear in certain muscles, at other times throughout the body; a comatose condition ensues, and the rabid dog, if permitted to die in a
-ocr page 254-
232nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
natural manner, perishes, in the great majority of eases, from paralysis and asphyxia.
Such are the phenomena which usually go to make up the category of symptoms appertaining to quot; furious rabies,quot; as it has frequently been named. But there are two other types or forms of the disease which must be noticed, as their manifesta­tions arc peculiar ; and though they are accompanied by less dangerous symptoms than that wo have just been describing, they are none the less worthy of attention. These types
quot; Dumb Stadness.quot; lgt;r:iwn from Lifo. (Saamp;son.)
have been designated quot; dumb madnessquot; and quot;tranquil mad­ness.quot;
quot;Dumb madness,quot; as already mentioned, owes its name to the diseased creature being unable, perhaps from the com­mencement of the disease, to emit the characteristic howl or bark of rabies, because of the paralysis or inflamed condition of the vocal organs; as well as, in all likelihood, the paralysis of those muscles of the lower jaw which close the mouth. This paralysis imparts a curious and a very characteristic physiognomy to the poor dog : which is not only unable to utter any sound, but is also incapable of eating and drink-
-ocr page 255-
Symptofns in /lie Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;233
ing, and remains with the jaw pendant and the mouth open, showing the flaccid or swollen tongue covered with a brownish matter, and a stringy, glutinous saliva lying between it and the lower lip and coating- the fauces, which sometimes appear inflamed. Indeed, it may be said that it is only in this form of rubies in the dog that there is slavering. There is, of course, a total inability to lap or to swallow fluids ; though the desire to drink is intense, and the creature will thrust its face into the vessel in futile efforts to obtain relief, even until the approach of death. Water may be poured down its throat without inducing a paroxysm. The general physiognomy and demeanour of the poor creature inspires the beholder with pity rather than fear, and almost impels one to afford it assistance. The symptoms due to cerebral excitement are less marked than in the raging form of rabies; the agitation is not so considerable, and the restlessness, tendency to run away, and desire to bite, are also not nearly so great; generally the animal is quite passive. Not unfrequently one or both eyes squint. It is only when very much excited that the creature may rarely contrive to close its mouth. Sometimes, also, there co-exists a certain amount of tumefaction at the back part of the throat (pharynx), and even at the neck; and when the tongue shares in this complication it hangs out of the mouth. In certain cases, according to Boll, there is also a catarrhal condition of the membrane lining the nasal cavities, the larynx, and the bronchi; sometimes the animal denotes, by its attitudes, the existence of abdominal pain, and in this instance the faeces arc soft or quite fluid. The other symptoms, such as the mental disorder, rapid and prompt exhaustion, paralysis of the posterior regions of the body towards the termination of the disease, as well as the rapidity with which it runs its course, are the same as in the other type of rabies. . The simultaneous occurrence of cases of quot;dumbquot; and quot;furious madness quot; is frequently observed in packs of foxhounds. We have already giAren instances in our History, especially in
-ocr page 256-
234nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
the outbreak at Gruadaloupe, in 1776, and lately in the Albright on pack, in 1871. The epizooty among the Durham County foxhounds, already alluded to, furnishes us with another notable instance, for the details of which I am indebted to Mr. Farrow, M.R.C.V.S., of Durham. He informs me that the first case of rabies occurred on October 20, and the second on November 1, eleven days afterwards ; the third was noticed on November 3; and from this time the disease became more general through the pack, three or four rabid hounds being reported every week, until eleven couples had either died nr been destroyed. The first animal was attacked with quot; furious quot; rabies in the most marked form, and the commence­ment of the disease was indicated by its flying at, and attempt­ing to bite, several hounds after a severe run. It was led home and carefully isolated from the pack. Mr. Farrow saw the animal on the 22nd, and it did not then exhibit much ferocity, though it was not deemed safe to approach within seizing distance; it evinced a, certain amount of irritability bj-con­tinually shifting its position and seeking a fresh resting-place. Some fluid food was set before it, of which a portion was taken. On the following morning it was again seen by this gentleman, and it was then in a very excited state, incessantly biting and tearing to pieces the furniture of the box, amp;c. It was imme­diately shot as rabid. The next two cases assumed the quot;mildquot; or quot;quiet character,quot; as Mr. Farrow designates the quot;dumb form; quot; there was not the slightest tendency to do harm to any one who came in contact with them, and they died on the fourth day from quot; exhaustion and suffocation combined.quot; The symptoms in these and other cases of dumb madness that fol­lowed were, he says, a disinclination for food, dulness, and moving from place to place. On the second day these symp­toms were more marked, and the peculiar brilliancy of the eye was very conspicuous ; deglutition was performed with difficulty, and there was partial paralysis of the lower jaw, accompanied by a hoarse peculiar sound in the windpipe, with
-ocr page 257-
Symptoms in tJw Dog.
tib
a diseliarge of frothy saliva from the mouth. After several cases of quot;mildquot; rabies had occurred, the malady again assumed the violent form in the kennels, the hounds affected becoming so furious that it was extremely dangerous to approach them. And Mr. Henderson of Durham, in the letter which appeared in the Times on December 20, amply corroborates this statement, especially with regard to the later cases. quot; The huntsman, on visiting a few hounds separately confined, opened the door of the kennel, when a bitch he had brought up from a puppy flew at him most savagely, and had he not fortunately held the door in his hand and caught her between that and the post, he would most certainly have been bitten. It is needless to say, the bitch was perfectly mad .... Again, a day or two after, before leaving home for a rest, Dowdeswell went to take a last leave of such of his pack as remained, when Playmate, a favourite hound, who was accustomed to show his affection by standing up and placing his paws on his master's neck, some­times being even permitted to lick his face, made his usual demonstration of licking ; he was gently put aside and seemed disappointed. The day following Playmate, with three others, went perfectly mad; and would not permit those who were accustomed to feed and attend them to come near.quot;
The quot;dumb madnessquot; differs, therefore, in its more pro­minent features, from the form just described by reason of the paralysis of the lower jaw, which hinders it from biting, except in very exceptional circumstances ; and also because the fero­cious instincts are in abeyance, and there is no tendency to aggression. Nevertheless, there is every cause for circumspec­tion in approaching a dog suffering from this type of rabies, and especially if it has to be handled ; for, as has been pointed out, though it may be said to be quite inoffensive, yet its saliva is none the less virulent; and as the peculiar symptom which gives the disease its prenomen, is liable to lead those unaccustomed to rabies to imagine some foreign body is fixed in the creature's throat, and induce them to use their fingers
-ocr page 258-
236nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
for its removal, groat danger is incurred. Therefore it is well to remember tliat if dumb madness is benignant, so far as its symptoms are concerned, it is not so witli regard to its viru­lence.
It lias been calculated that from 15 to 20 per cent, of rabid dogs have this peculiar form. It is uncommonly rare in other animals, and has really never been seen in swine or in mankind.
quot;Tranquil rabiesquot; was, I believe, first described by Bemdt,* and has been certified as not unfrequently present in dogs by Professor Lafosse. In this form of the disease the dog lies rolled up, and does not pay the slightest attention to any noises or movements around it; remaining indifferent even to the food and drink offered to it. Plunged in a kind of coma, it gradually wastes away, and dies quietly about fifteen days after the first symptoms have shown themselves.
This form of rabies has not, to my knowledge, been alluded to by any other comparative pathologists; which would lead us to suppose that it is rare. The disease most commonly assumes the furious type,-and it is somewhat remarkable that puppies and young dogs nearly always have it in this form.
Thus far, then, we have endeavoured to depict the symptoms of rabies in the dog, from the initial manifestations to the ter­mination of the disease in death. It only now remains to add, before alluding to the duration of the disease, that it is not necessary, nor is it likely, that all the signs above enumerated should be present in every case. One or more of the most characteristic may be absent now and again, and others may be more or less modified ; yet there will always be sufficient evidence of the kind we have adduced present in every instance to indicate the existence of the malady to the careful, or even the casual, observcr.f
* quot; NonreUe Experienros sur 1'Hydrophobie.quot;
t Professor Saint-Cyr makes some very excellent remarks on this subject; and thoy aro so apposite and useful that I make no apology for translating them.
-ocr page 259-
Diagnosis in the Dug.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;237
Diagnosis.
The diseases or conditions with which rabies may be, and lias been, confounded, are, nevertheless, somewhat numerous. The following are the chief:—
quot;Epilepsy,quot; in which there are sudden convulsive fits, with loss of consciousness, and accompanied by a flow of foamy saliva from the mouth; at the same time the animal emits cries of distress, lies on the ground, and struggles. There is verv
Speaking of the rabid or suspected dogs brought to the Lyons Veterinär}' School, ho says : quot; These dogs are not always sent at the commencement of the malady. Often, very often, they remain with their owners, every moment in contact with the people of the houses in which they reside, and especially the children, for one, two, three, and oven foul days, and generally without the slightest suspicion of the terrible danger to which they are exposed. Every day there come to our clinique persons, and particularly females, carrying in their arms, without even the precaution of a muzzle, dogs said to be affected with something or another, but wbvse real disease is nothing but rabies. One dog had a weakness of the hind quarters, believed to have been caused by a blow with a stick over the buck ; it still eats a little, does not show any disposition to bite, and is even more affectionate than usual. Received into the infirmary on the 2tth March (1864),it dies of un-mistakablo rabies on the 26th. Another had employed itself pulling shavings about a joiner's shop for two days, and no attention had been paid to this singular, but significant occupation, until, on its owner scolding it, it flew at and bit him ; it also attacked a boy, but did not wound him. It was only then that some anxiety was raised as to its condition, and it was brought to the school. It was mad. Another is dull for three days, but it should ml be rabid, as it still ate and drank, though less than usual. In three days it was dead from rabies. And another, for three days, constantly kept its month half open; it must have a bone In its throat. This bone was—rabies! These examples might be multiplied, but I will only add one more. In the autumn of 18Ö8, a person of a certain age brought to the school, in his arms, and without being muzzled, a small American poodle. This dog had a paraphymosis, and 1 was requested to give an opinion. Not suspecting anything, I was about to put my hand on the diseased part, when it darted at me, and bit me severely in the index finger of the right hand. Still dreading nothing, and attributing this movement as merely a defensive one, I went into an adjoining apartment to wash the two or three bleeding and some­what deep wounds. When I returned to the place where I left the proprietor and the dog, the noise I made in opening the door caused it to bark in the hoarse and broken voice peculiar to the rabid dog. Enlightened by this sinister and pathognomonic sound, I hastened to cauterise deeply each wound, and the accident had no further result. The dog was immediately put in a safe place, and it perished, mad, in two days. Its owner had known it to be ill for three
days previous to bringing it to me.....Truly the fear of the mad dog is the
beginning of wisdom.quot;- yn'o/c/rff .lAcV/. TfY. laquo;fc/..yw, vol. xxi. p. 71. i
-ocr page 260-
238nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
rarely any attempt to bite, though the dog frequently champs with its jaws ; and immediately the fit is over there is a return to consciousness, and the creature is the same as before. There is nothing like this in rabies—no loss of consciousness, no con­vulsive struggles on the ground, and meaningless champings with the jaws.
quot;Angina,quot; or sore throat, in which all the syrnptoms of rabies are absent, except the difficulty in swallowing. Besides, there is much sensibility on pressure about the ujipcr regioa of the throat or pharynx.
quot;Gastritisquot; and quot; Enteritisquot; (inflammation of the stomach and bowels) may easily be distinguished from madness by the presence of fever, vomiting, abdominal pain, and the absence of nervous symptoms, as well as in the different attitude assumed.
quot; Spasmodic Colicquot; does not at all present the same symp­toms as rabies. The dog cries from pain while the spasms hist, and very rarely at this period it is so irritable as to be disposed to bite, though not purposely. The animal retires, and never barks or howls as in rabies; the moans or yells it makes are those of pain, and are only emitted at uncertain intervals; there is pain on pressing the abdomen.
quot; Plica Polonica.quot; In certain countries—from the source of the Vistula to the Carpathian Mountains—Lithuania, Red and White Russia, Tartary, Silesia, Bohemia, Suabia, Prussia, Saxony, and other parts of Germany—there is a disease named the quot; Plica Polonica,quot; which attacks mankind, horses, cows, sheep, wolves, and foxes; and when it affects dogs these exhibit nearly all the symptoms of rabies, so that a large number, according to Lafontaine, are put to death by people who believe them to be mad. They carry the tail between their legs, foam at the mouth, scarcely ever bark, bite every one,—even their owners, whom they do not recognise ; they lose their appetite, appear to be blind, and run against the walls; but at this period they drink more than usual, and their bite is not followed bv hydrophobia. Foxes, wolves, and sheep offer
-ocr page 261-
Diagnosis in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;239
aualogous symptoms. The hair over the body becomes matted, and a vegetable parasite developed in it. Horses have only the mane and tail affected.*
quot;Distemperquot; is a disease that might sometimes, by the uninitiated, be confounded with rabies. There is frequently a discharge from the nose and eyes in the latter disease as in the former, and this is particularly apt to mislead. Paralysis, also, of the hinder extremities occurs as a sequel of both. But otherwise there is a wide difference. The commencement of distemper by sneezing and coughing, then a thin and watery discharge from the nose and eyes, becoming eventually puru­lent; the fever, disinclination to rove—so marked in rabies —absence of irritability and desire to bite; the lassitude, debility, and emaciation attending this malady—are the chief distinguishing features to be noted, in addition to the infre-quency of a depraved appetite.
Some nervous symptoms which frequently supervene upon the more acute ones of this catarrhal fever, have at times been mistaken by the inexperienced for those of rabies ; but to any one who has paid attention to the maladies of dogs, and who has seen one or two cases of the latter malady, such a mistake could not occur. Besides, the history of the case would at once, in nearly every instance, decide the question as to which disease it was.
The presence of quot; foreign bodies quot; in the mouth and throat has often given rise to symptoms which, in some few respects, simu­late those of rabies. The animal refuses food and water, has a great difficulty in swallowing, the voice is altered, and there is anxiety and restlessness. But the foreign body can generally be felt or seen, and there is always abundant salivation. The creature is usually making constant attempts to remove the obstacle with its paws; there is cough and expulsive efforts which are almost continuous, and the dog is quite conscious. The extreme agitation and furious delirium are absent, as well * Lafontaine, quot;Traite de la I'liriuc I'olunaise,'' Paris, ISOS.
-ocr page 262-
240nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia,
us the other notable signs of rabies ; and the few symptoms present disappear as soon as the body is removed.
Not long ago a small pot dog- was brought to me, said to be mad, and which had caused a great amount of excitement and alarm in the household to which it belonged. For some days it had been very uneasy, #9632;wandering about from room to room, attempting to vomit, and incessantly gulping, as if trying to swallow; holding up its head and smacking its lips, as if lick­ing something; retiring to obscure corners, where it lay rubbing its mouth with its paws, and performing other sin-
quot;ular manoeuvres. There was not much salivation, and the o
absence of the peculiar physiognomy led mc to infer that rabies was not present. IS^o foreign body could be felt in the throat, and a somewhat superficial examination of the interior of the mouth did not load to the detection of anything that could give rise to the symptoms this dog offered. The fidgeti­ness, salivation, anxious look, and gulping efforts, however, gave the animal a somewhat suspicious appearance ; so much so, that a professional friend who chanced to be with me at the examina­tion, and who had made rabies his study for several years, warned me to be careful in handling it, as its condition was very doubtful. Feeling satisfied, however, that there must be something lodged about the throat, and that it was not a case of rabies, I made a closer inspection of the mouth and fauces, and was not long in discovering a fine thread twisted around one of the upper canine teeth ; seizing this with a pair of for­ceps, it was disengaged from around the tooth, and on pulling it away, it was found fo be attached to a piece of rag some inches from the end that had been wrapped round the fang; this ralaquo;- had been lodged about the pharynx, or upper end of the oesophagus, and had been the cause of the strange Symptoms the animal manifested. Being a fixture to the tooth, the piece of cloth, which no doubt had been in its food, could not be swallowed, though it was in the situation in which it could excite ihc acl ; while the thread passing along the roof
-ocr page 263-
mmm^mmmm
Diagnosis in the Dog,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;241
of tlie mouth, occasioned that kind of convulsive ehampiug #9632;which miglit have been mistaken for the snapping in the air observed in mad dogs. In a second the annoying substance was removed, all the symptoms at once disappeared, and the delighted animal testified its gratitude and its joy by capering about and barking in a very li vely manner.
quot;Tetanusquot; is a rare malady in the dog, and can scarcely be mistaken for rabies. There are rigid and painful muscular spasms, and the dog does not manifest any inclination to do mischief; the body is contorted, and the jaws usually firmly fixed against each other.
The presence of quot;wormsquot; [peiäudonmta tieiiioides) in the frontal sinuses, or of a, very large number of worms (twnia ec/ii-nococcus) adhering by their hooks to the lining membrane of the small intestine, may also occasion the manifestation of symptoms analogous to those of rabies; but there are other characteristic symptoms of that disease which are absent, and an examination of the body after death demonstrates the nature of the malady. Worms in the nostrils or sinuses of the head will frequently cause the dog to rub his nose incessantly with his paws, against the ground, wall, posts, amp;c.
The pain and itching consequent on inflammation and ulcera-tion of the inner part of the ear (vulgarly known as quot; canker quot;) may occasion symptoms which some people might mistake for those of rabies. The oar of the dog is very frequently bitten by mad dogs, and when the disease is about to become de­veloped, it sometimes happens that intense itching is set up in the wound or cicatrix, the animal rubs it against every­thing, and tries to scratch it with its paws; but in rabies it usually tumbles over while attempting this, and there are the other symptoms to assist in forming an opinion. In disease of the ear we have the symptom continuing for weeks or months, and no material change in the habit of the animal; and from the way in which it constantly carries its head towards the affected side, and the information a cursory
R
-ocr page 264-
24-nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Ih'drophobia.
inspection of the our affords, there can scarcely be any mistake made.
To distinguish rabies from the other maladies and accidental conditions we have just enumerated, the peculiarities exhibited in the course of the disease, and which have been alluded to in detail, ought to be kept in memory : more especially the nervous and mental phenomena—the great anxiety, restlessness, irritability, and hallucinations, even while the animal's mind is as yet but little affected; also the peculiar bark or howl, tendency to rove, depraved appetite, desire to bite,—and with a purpose,—the subsequent paralytic symptoms, and the difficulty in swallowing.
I)r ration of Rabies in the Doo.
The progress of rabies in the dog- is always very rapid, and the termination, it may well be said, invariably fatal.
Its duration, in uo case, appears to have exceeded ten days ; and in the majority of instances death takes places about the fourth, tii'tb, or sixth day after the appearance of the first morbid symptoms. Of course, it also occurs much earlier. Out of several tables we will only refer to those of Professor Saint-Cyr and Pouch, of the Lyons School, us they afford a fair idea of the duration of the disease in a number of cases. In 1864, fifty-four rabid dogs were reported. Death took place at the following periods :—#9632;
Two daysnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Throe „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Four ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Five „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Sixnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Seven ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Eight „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Twelve „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
Thirteen ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;....
#9632;) instances
5 ,,
10
8
' gt;.
8 „
•gt;
1 instance.
1
The last case recovered spontaneously. The duration of the remaining eight cases could not be satisfactorily determined.
-ocr page 265-
V
Duration oj Rabiamp;s in the Dog.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;243
In the sixty-oiglit dogs tluit wore rabid at the school in 18()ü, the duration of the disease was :—
Twonbsp; nbsp; nbsp;days.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1 instance.
Threenbsp; nbsp; nbsp;,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ö instances.
Fournbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. . . . .10 ,,
Fivenbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ .....nbsp; nbsp; 20 „
Sixnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ .....nbsp; nbsp; 12 „
Sevennbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ .....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 8 „
Eightnbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ .....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 4 „
Ninenbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 2 „
In 18ü8, in seventeen cases at the same school, it was:—
Twonbsp; nbsp; nbsp;days.....2 instances.
Four ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;..... S ,,
Five .,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....* ii
Sixnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. , . . .1 instance.
Seven „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....2 instances. . \
Resume of the Symptoms in the Dulaquo;.
As it is most important that the symptoms of rabies in the dog sbonld be remembered, the following resume of the most notable arc given for the guidance of those who keep dogs, or who may have more or less to do with them.
1.nbsp; The disease is not characterised by tits of fury at its comuicncomcnt; but is, on the contrary, to all appearance a be­nignant malady, though even then the saliva or foam is virulent or poisonous. The dog is at this period very dangerous by its licking rather than biting; for as yet it has no tendency to use its teeth.
2.nbsp; At the commencement of the disease the animal's temper becomes changed; it is dull, gloomy, and silent, seeks solitude, and withdraws into the most obscure comers. But it cannot rest long in one place; it is fidgety and agitated, goes here and there, lies down, and gets up, prowls about, smells, and scratches with its fore paws. Its movements, attitudes, and gestures at times would indicate that it is haunted by, and sees, phantoms; it snaps at nothing, and barks as if attacked bv veal enemies.
B 2
-ocr page 266-
244nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
3.nbsp; nbsp;Its appearance is altered; it Ims a gloomy and somewhat ferocious aspect.
4.nbsp; nbsp;In this condition, however, it is not affffressive so far as mankind is concerned, but is as docile and obedient to its master as betöre. It may even appear to be more affectionate towards those it knows, aud this it manifests by a greater desire to lick their hands and faces.
5.nbsp; This affection, which is always so marked and so enduring in the dog, dominates it so strongly in rabies that it will not injure those it loves, not even in a paroxysm of madness; and even when its ferocious instincts are beginning to be manifested, and to gain the supremacy over it, it will yet yield obedience to those to whom it has been accustomed.
(!. The mad dog has not a dread of water; but, on the con­trary, will greedily swallow it. As long as it can drink it will satisfy its ever-ardent thirst; even when the spasms in its throat prevent its swallowing, it will nevertheless plunge its face deeply into the water, and appear to gulp at it. The dog is therefore not Itydrophobic, and hydrophobia is not a sign of madness in this animal.
7.nbsp; It does not generally refuse food in the early period of the disease, but sometimes cats with more voracity than usual.
8.nbsp; When the desire to bite, which is one of the essential characters of rabies at a certain stage, begins to manifest itself, the animal at first attacks inert bodies, gnawing wood, leather, its chain, carpets, straw, hair, coals, earth, the excrement of other animals, or even its own, amp;c.; and accumulates in its stomach the remains of all the substances it has been tearing with its teeth.
9.nbsp; An abundance of saliva is not a constant symptom in rabies in the dog. Sometimes its mouth is humid, and some­times it is dry. Before a fit of madness the secretion of saliva is normal; during this period it may bo increased, but towards the end of the malady it is usually decreased.
JO. The animal often expresses a sensation of inconvenience
-ocr page 267-
wmmm^^^^^^w
Risutnt of Symptoms in the Doo.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;245
or pain during the spasm in its throat, by using its paws on the side of its moutli, like a dog which has a bone lodged there.
11.nbsp; nbsp;In quot;dumb madnessquot; the lower jaw is paralysed and drops, leaving the mouth open and dry, and its lining mem­brane exhibiting a reddish-brown hue ; the tongue is frequently brown or blue-coloured, one or both eyes squint, and the creature is ordinarily helpless and not aggressive.
12.nbsp; nbsp;In some instances the rabid dog vomits a chocolate or blood-coloured fluid.
13.nbsp; nbsp;The voice is always changed in tone, and the animal howls or barks in quite a different fashion to what it did in health. The sound is husky and jerking. In quot;dumb mad­ness,quot; however, this very important symptom is absent.
14.nbsp; nbsp;The sensibility of the rabid dog is greatly blunted when it is struck, burned, or wounded, it emits no cry of pain or sign as when it suffers or is afraid in health. It will even sometimes wound itself severely with its teeth, and without attempting to hurt any person it knows.
15.nbsp; nbsp;The mad dog is always very much enraged at the sight of an animal of its own species. Even when the malady might he considered as yet in a latent condition, as soon as it sees another dog it shows this strange antipathy, and appears desirous of attacking it. This is a most important indication.
16.nbsp; nbsp;It often flees from home when the ferocious instincts commence to gain an ascendancy ; and, after one, two, or three days' wanderings, during which it has tried to gratify its mad fancies on all the living creatures it encountered, it often returns to its master to die. At other times it escapes in the night, and after doing as much damage as its violence prompts it to, it will return again towards morning. The distances a mad dog will travel, even in a short period, are sometimes very great.
17.nbsp; The furious period of rabies is characterised by an ex­pression of ferocity in the animal's physiognomy, and by the desire to bite whenever an opportunity offers. It always
-ocr page 268-
246nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies tu/d Hydrophobia.
prefers to attack another dog, though other animals arc also victims.
18.nbsp; The paroxysms of fury arc succeeded by periods of com­parative calm, during which the appearance of the creature is liable to mislead the uninitiated as to the nature of the malady.
19.nbsp; The mad dog usually attacks other creatures rather than man, when at liberty. When exhausted by the paroxysms and contentions it has experienced, it runs in an unsteady manner, its tail pendant and head inclined towards the ground, its eyes wandering and frequently squinting, and its mouth open, with the bluish-coloured tongue, soiled with dust, pro­truding. In this condition it has no longer the violent aggressive tendencies of the previous stage, though it will yet bite every one-man or beast—that it can reach with its teeth, especially if irritated.
20.nbsp; The mad dog that is not killed perishes from paralysis
... and asphyxia. To the last moment the terrible desire to bite
is predominant, even when the poor creature is so prostrated as
to appear to be transformed into an inert mass.*
Symptoms in the Cat.
The cat, like the dog, is our life-long companion, and lives on terms of the closest intimacy with us in our dwellings. It is also liable to contract rabies either spontaneously or by inoculation ; though, happily, it is rarely affected, for a rabid cat is even more terrible and dangerous than the dog. In fact, when the cat becomes mad, its tiger-like nature is thoroughly awakened, and its bites are more death-dealing than those of the dog.t
* Boulcy, quot;La Rage,quot; p. SO.
t In Algeria, TJr. David, of Lcstrado, paw a dog dying of rabies transmit the disease to a cat by biting it. This cat, in its turn, bit two persons, who suc­cumbed a short time afterwards to hydrophobia. Cats are not unfreqnrntly affected with rabies in that country. Rouoher inentiona four instances, three of which had been caused by biles. One died ; another was killed after attacking a
-ocr page 269-
Symptoms in the Cat.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 247
The furious symptoms are preceded by precursory signs which are not to be overlooked, if \ve wish to guard against serious accidents; though they are not so easily and exactly observed as in the dog, because of the different habits and disposition of the animal.
At the coimneucemont it evinces alteration of the appetite, a gloomy dulness, objectless agitation and restlessness, which is all the more striking as this creature is in its nature some­what inclined to sleep, and passes the greater part, of its life in repose. Frequently the appetite is depraved, and there is thirst, with a strong tendency to bite—which is somewhat unusual, as the cat in a domesticated condition is much more disjjosed to use its claws than its teeth. There is, then, reason to be suspicious when an animal of this species, contrary to its ordinary habits, becomes all at once restless, offers to attack people without being provoked, moves about evidently without cause, has a tendency to keep aloof, refuses to eat or drink for several days, or has a depraved taste and great thirst, and expresses by its attitudes and its physiognomy that there is something unusual affecting it. In such circumstances it is not too soon to take precautions, and to become master of the creature by a close and sure sequestration.
When the furious symptoms of rabies appear in the cat, its great eyes sparkle with an unnatural light, and express a startling degree of ferocity. There is nothing more terrible than to see a mad cat in a cage, says Bouley; the mouth is partly open and foamy, the back arched, and the tail beating its flunks ; its claws are so rigidly protruded as to cause it to walk
man who subsequontly porished from hydrophobia ; the fate of the third was not known. The fourth instant-o was that of a cat at Orloansvillo, which communi­cated the disease, apparently without having been bitten itself. After an absence of several days, it returned home, and wounded the woman who owned it; the latter was soon aiTeoted with hydrophobia and died. The animal then disappeared, and in a few days after two dead cats were found in a street of the town in the colony wherp it had taken refuge. No case of hydrophobia wai reported from this town.—Dvssovrt,
i
-ocr page 270-
248nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
with difficulty, and they penetrate the floor, leaving their im­print there. When any one presents himself before it, it flies towards him at a single bound, as high as the cage will permit, as if to attack the person's face ; for this always appears to be the part of the body for which the mad creature has a special predilection when it is at liberty.
The rabid cat no longer knows its owner. Tamed rather than thoroughly domesticated, it in this condition reassumes all its ferocious instincts, and freely abandons itself to them. In this, as in so many other respects, the cat differs widely from the dog. The latter is intensely devoted to its master, and finds in its affection for him a power sufficiently strong to dominate, for a comparatively long time, the fierce desires that rabies fatally develops in* it; rather than obey them, it will fly from its home when it can, and vent its involuntary rage on any one rather than those it loves. The cat will also leave the domestic roof when rabid, though rather through the influence of its savage nature than its devotion to its human companions; and will retire to some obscure loft, cave, or out-of-the-way place to die. It often wanders far from home. The claws are, at times, more frequently brought into use than the teeth, though both are unsparingly employed when the animal is in one of its paroxysms. As with the dog, the cat soon becomes hagarard-looking and emaciated ; the voice becomes changed, and assumes a special character—hoarse, sinister, and so disagreeable, that it is not unlike the sounds emitted in the midnight serenades of this creature, though the muscles concerned in swallowing arc not so much involved as in the dog; paralysis is not long in appearing, and death puts an end to this miserable condition in from two to fotir days.
Symptoms in the Fox and Wolf,
The fox and wolf, and indeed all the wild carnivores, when rabid, quit their usual habitations, and have no hesitation or
-ocr page 271-
Sympfotns in the Fox and Wolf.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 249
dread in entering towns and villages, or encountering men, dogs, and other creatures; on the contrary, when these attempt to obstruct them, they attack in a furious fashion, biting and tearing them, and then pursue their course in an unsteady manner, appearing as if imconscious of their acts. They attack horses, herds, and flocks, on the roads or in meadows and parks, biting them usually about the head and lips; they also ordinarily fly at the face of the human species. We have already observed that among these creatures rabies sometimes prevails on an extensive scale, without its being satisfactorily determined whether this extension is due to some particular atmospheric condition or quot; epizootic constitution,quot; or to succes­sive transmissions by bites.
If a wolf bites people or animals without attempting to kill and devour them, it is usually admitted that it may be suspected of rabies.
Symptoms in Man.
We will now consider the symptoms in man and those domes­ticated animals which receive the infecting element from the creatures we have just referred to.
In many respects there is a striking similarity in the symptoms manifested in the hydrophobic patient and the rabid dog, while in others there is a wide dissimilarity. These resemblances and differences we will note, as wo proceed to briefly sketch the phenomena of the disease in our own species.
The period of incubation or latency has been already alluded to, and it has also been mentioned that not unfrequently in man and the dog the earliest indication of approaching indis­position is a sense of pain in, or near, the seat of the wound, extending towards the body should the injury have been inflicted on the limbs. If not acute pain, there is some unusual sensation, such as aching, tingling, burning, coldness, numbness, or stiffness in the cicatrix; which usually in these circumstances swells, becomes of a red or lurid colour, sometimes opens up.
-ocr page 272-
250nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies ant/ Hydrophobia.
und, if yet unhoalcd, assumes an unhealthy appearance, dis­charging a thiu ichorous fluid instead of pus. In the dog, as #9632;we have observed, the peculiar sensation in the seat of the inoculafion has at times caused the animal to gnaw the part most severely.
quot;With these local symptoms, some general nervous disturbance is generally experienced. The patient becomes dejected, morose, irritable, and restless; be either does not suspect his complaint, or, if he remembers having been bitten, carefully avoids men­tioning the circumstance, and searches for amusement away from home, or prefers solitude; bright and sudden light is disagreeable to him;* his sleep is troubled, and he often starts up; pains are experienced in various parts of the body; and signs of digestive disorder are not unfrcquent.
After the continuance of one or more of these preliminary, or rather premonitory, symptoms for a period varying from a
* quot;SVc hnve seen that liiilit is unpleasant to the rabid do,quot;-, and causes it to seek dark corners and obscure places. The intolerance of the hydrophobie patient to the excitement produced by any shining body, or the sudden effects of a bright light, is well known, and may be one reason why, in Syria and El TIejaz, the popular idea is to keep the person affected with hydrophobia in a darkened apart­ment. Dr. Marchal, of Calvi, Fiance, relates an instance in which this intolerance to li^ht revealed the nature of the disease. A friend of bis, Dr. Lclouis, a surgeon in the Algerian ambulances, was requested to proceed into the enemy's country by an Arab chief, who sent an escort to accompany him. On bis arrival, he was ushered into the chief's tent, -which was darkened, and found himself in the presence of a tall, noble-looking man, who appeared to be greatly agitated, but yet endeavoured to give himself an air of calmness. After reciprocal salutes, the chief motioned that the doctor should have coffee, after which he showed him his awcdlcn hand as the seat of the disease which had caused him to be sent for. Lehiuis made him open his mouth, and was depressing the tongue in order to examine that cavity, when at that moment an Arali fmtwfid the tent, and a streak of bright light fell upon the patient, who instantly made a hound backwards, exhibit­ing the greatest agony and tremblinc; all over. This was a veritable gleam of light on the nature of the case. The chief recovered himself again, passed his hand * over his facraquo;, and smiled softly, as if to excuse himself. The doctor, in a minute or two after, and in the course of conversation, inquired if the dogs belonging to his tribe were vicious r if they ever bit auy one ? and i f he had ever been bitten ? AVith the greatest indifference, and apparently without attaching the slightest importance to it, the chief showed him his hand, where there was to be seen the cicatrix of a bite, a little more than a month old. This man had no knowledge of hydrophobia. Lelonis left him some opium pills, and departed. In a few days afterwards he learned that the chief was dead.
-ocr page 273-
Symptoms in Man.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;251
few hours to five or six days, and, though very rarely, without all, or even many, of them being observed, the patient becomes sensible of a stiffness or tightness about the throat, rigors supervene, and, in attempting to swallow, he experiences some difficulty, especially with liquids. This may be considered as really the commencement of the attack in man.
The difficulty in swallowing rapidly increases, and it is not long before the act becomes impossible, imless it is attempted with determination ; though even then it excites the most painful spasms in the back of the throat, with other indescribable sensations, all of which appal the patient-, and cause him to dread the very thought of liquids. Singular nervous paroxysms or tremblings become manifest, and sensations of stricture or oppression are felt about the throat and chest. The breathing is painful and embarrassed, and interrupted with frequent sighs or a peculiar kind of sobbing movement; there is a sense of impending suffocation, and of necessity for fresh air. Indeed, the most marked symptoms consist in a horribly violent con­vulsion or spasm of the muscles of the larynx and pharynx (gullet), by which swallowing is prevented, and at the same time the entrance of air to the windpipe is greatly retarded.*
* Dr. Deroy, of Beton-Bazoches. furnishes a jjood illustrative case : quot; On 20th March, 18('i2, Ch. . . . aged thirty-eight years, in robust health, was slightly hitteu in the hands by his dog, which disappeared from the house the same day, and was killed the next day in an adjoining village, after having set upon several dogs. Ch. . . . tooh no precautions with regard to his wounds, which appeared to him to be insignificant. Nevertheless, six days afterwards, tormented with the idea that his dog had been mad, ho came to me. The few excoriations on his hands were completely cicatrised. I reassured him as well as I could, and, to calm his mind, cauterised the sears and gave him a simple prescription, being well persuaded that 1 had then, unfortunately, no means of averting the danger which he dreaded no less than myself. After this I lost sight of him until the 1st of May, forty-two days subsequent to the injury. He was then seized with well-marked symptoms of hydrophobia, and died at two o'clock in the morning of the 13th, in the midst of crises so terrible, that, during the last evening, notwith­standing the strait-jacket I was compelled to put on him, all the articles com­posing his bed, to which he was firmly fixed, from the coverlet to the paillasse, were torn into fragments. The following are the most salient features I noted in the case : Intelligence definite; consciousness of his condition; speech jerking; extreme agitation ; horrible difficulty in respiration, especially during the access ; almost continual spitting; the sight of shining objects did nut
-ocr page 274-
252nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rallies and Hydrophobia.
Slmddcring tremors, sometimes almost amounting to general eoiivulsions, run through the whole frame ; and a fearful expres­sion of anxiety, terror, or despair is depicted on the countenance.
The paroxysms are brought on by the slightest causes, and are frequently associated with an attempt to swallow liquids, or with the recollection of the sufferings experienced in former attempts. Hence, anything which suggests the idea of drink­ing to the patient will throw him into the most painful agita­tion and convulsive spasms. The morbid sensibility of the auditory nerves has long been known, for Cojlius Aurelianus cautioned practitioners, when bleeding hydrophobous persons, to prevent the noise or sound of the blood flowing into the basin being heard by them lest they should be affected by it {ne sonitu pcrcuhl cominoccantur).* The sound of water poured from one vessel into another, the sight of liquids or of objects which chance to come before them, the shining surface of a mirror, a current of cold air, or any cold substance applied to the skin, jnay have this effect.
This is particularly observed when the patient carries water to his lips; then he is seized with the terrors characteristic of the disease, and with those convulsions of the face and the whole of the body, which make so deep an impression on the bA'standcrs. lie is perfectly rational, feels thirsty, tries to
appear to irritate him, but the iliffioulty in respiration was such that he could not tolerate any one near him. Every moment lie was saying, #9632; Go away ; do not come near me; it is not because I am afraid of biting you ; I have no desire to do so, but you stifle me, and prevent my breathing. Open the windows, or allow me to go out that I may respire easily.' . . . The sight of water, wine, or any other liquids did not produce any disagreeable effect on him, and he told us that what tormented him was swallowing. I poured slowly, and at a good height, water from a jug into a plate within two paces of him without his objecting. I said to him, 'If you cannot drink out of a glass or a cup, perhaps you can easily do so out of a saucer.' But he answered sharply and angrily, ' I am not afraid of the liquid you offer me, but how can you expect me to swallow water or anything else, when I cannot even swallow air!' Does not this reply, at once so simple, energetic, and sensible, indicate that, in this disease, the larynx and pharynx are equally affected with the same spasmodic contractions ?quot;—Gazette iUs Hüpitaux, June, 1868.
* quot; Acut. Morhi.,quot; book iii. chap. 16.
-ocr page 275-
Symptoms in Man.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 253
drink, but the liquid has no sooner touched his lips, than he draws back in terror, and sometimes exclaims that he cannot drink; his face expresses pain, his eyes are tixed, and his features contracted; his limbs shake and body trembles. The paroxysm lasts a few seconds, and then he gradually becomes tranquil; but the least touch, nay, mere vibration of the air, is enough to bring on afresh attack,—so acute is the sensibility of the skin in some instances. A case is mentioned by Trousseau, in which the senses were so exquisitely exalted that the scent of some lilac flowers, distant about thirty metres, greatly dis­tressed a soldier who was hydrophobic ; and the least movement of the air, as by the opening of a door, made him complain of a disagreeable sensation, as if his face were slapped, and caused him to jump up in bed. Majendie describes the case of a deaf-and-dumb child who heard distinctly in this stage of the disease. The patient, in some instances, cannot wash his hands or comb his hair without being at once threatened with convulsions.
During the intervals of calm, he sometimes complains of pain in the stomach and of nausea; when he is actually sick, be vomits greenish-coloured matters. In some cases he is seized with sudden terror, and turns abruptly round, fancying that somebody calls to him; and there are hallucinations of sight and of hearing. One patient alluded to by Trousseau, heard the rinjjinquot;: of bells and saw mice run about on his bed. In the dog, wre have noted that it is also the victim of hallucina­tions ; but a special difference between rabies and hydrophobia is in the frequent dread of water in the latter, as well as the hyperaesthesia of the skin and exaltation of the other senses. 13ut in another particular there is a similarity.
We have alluded to the presence, at times, of sexual desire on the part of the rabid dog. Since the days of Hoerhaave, satyriasis has been noted as occasionally present in men affected with hydrophobia, especially during the period of excitation; indeed, Van Swieten stated that Galen mentions this symptom, and cases are by no means rare nowadays. Nymphomania
-ocr page 276-
254nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia,
has also been sometimes witnossed in women suffering from the disease, according- to Tronsseau.
Another characteristic feature of the disease in man, is a copious secretion of a viscid tenacious mucus in the fauces— the quot; hydrophobie slayer;quot; this the patient spits out with a sort of vehemence and rapidity upon everything around him, as if the idea of swallowing occasioned by the liquid induced this eager expulsion of it, lest a drop might pass down the throat. This, to a bystander, is sometimes one of the most striking phenomena of the case. In the last hours preceding dissolution, the patient's mouth is often full of this mucus or froth, which is, in some eases, tinged with blood. The lower jaw would appear to bo sometimes partially paralyzed, and then the saliva flows from the corners of the mouth.
Acute and, as it wore, electric shocks of pain arc now and then felt in the region of the stomach, the back of the nock, and other parts of the spine.
The mind is sometimes calm and collected in the intervals between the paroxysms, and consciousness is generally retained; but, in most cases, there is more or less irregularity, incessant talking, excitement, and occasionally fits approaching to insanity come on. Not unlmpicnliy the victim is aware of the approach of these attacks, and, fearful of doing injury to those around him, begs that ho may bo restrained. The mental abei'ration is often exhibited in groundless suspicion.or apprehension of something extraneous, which is expressed on the face and in the manner of the patient. (Sometimes, on the contrary, he takes a curious fancy to individuals, and lavishes on them marks of fondness and confidence.
In comparatively rare instances ho gives way to a wild fury, like that of the dog in one of its fits of rabies; he roars, howls, curses, strikes at persons near him, rends or breaks everything within his reach, bites others or himself, till, at length ex­hausted, he sinks into a gloomy, listless dejection, from which another paroxysm rouses him.
-ocr page 277-
Symptofns in Blau.
-.-)rgt;
The tongue is usually somewhat furred; there is ofteu a sense of burning in the throat, with thirst which cannot be gratified.
Sometimes there is a scnseof hunger; and sometimes, as already mentioned, nausea with vomiting, the lluid being generally of a dark colour. In a case in the Nottingham County Hospital in 1870, quot; gushes of ' coffee ground' matter were constantly being ejected from the patient's mouth.quot; In the Peruvian epizooty of 1803 (see page 37), quot; vomiting of dark bilious matter,quot; was a symptom of the transmitted hydrophobia. Before death, black blood is not tinfrequently vomited. The pulse is quickened and excited, sufficiently strong at first, but-weaker as the disease progresses, and extremely feeble and frequent before death. The skin is warm or natural in the beginning, but becomes cool towards the end, and is often covered with a viscid, offensive sweat. An eruption has now and again been observed on the body.
Paralytic symptoms manifest themselves before death in a few instances, as in the dog.
The urine, at first limpid, becomes red, sanguinolent, and flows in a small quantity after the paroxysms. It contains renal epithelium and much albumen. The researches of M. Gubler at the Beaujon Hospital, France, show that in hydrophobia the urine is acid; nitric acid added to it develops a thick coagulum of albumen, and determines the formation of a diaphragm of uric acid, mucus, and an abundance of earthy phosphates and carbonates. Heated in a tube, and cleared by filtration of the albuminous precipitate, the urine of hydro-phobic patients, when submitted successively to the action of caustic potass and the cupro-potussic fluid, gives reactions which indicate the presence of a notable quantity of sugar. The presence of this sugar would appear to bo mainly due to the congestion of the brain and spinal cord, as well as the kidneys, according to some authorities. Bazin savs that if the albuminuria and glycosuria were noted at a stage of the disease when asphyxia had not yet commenced, or during the
-ocr page 278-
256nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies andHydropliobia.
period of incubatiou, they wovild be of importance as symptoms; they Avould demonstrate, iu fact, that before the outbreak of the malady grave alterations, due to the passage into the blood of some virulent matter, are taking place.*
Remissions of the symptoms sometimes occur in the course of the complaint, during which the patient can drink, though with some difficulty, and can take food. Towards the close such a remission is not uncommon, with an almost complete absence of the painful symptoms; so that the patient and the physician begin to entertain some hope. But if tlic pulse is now felt it is found to be extremely feeble, and sometimes almost, if not quite, imperceptible. During- this apparent relaxation of the disease, the patient occasionally falls into a sleep, from which he only awakes to die.f
* I.quot; Union Medieale, 1869.
t I have selected the three following illustrative cases, as exemplifying the different stages of the malady, and as being of recent date.
M. ilallierije gives the first case—that of a man admitted to one of the Paris hospitals on the l'2th of August, ISraquo;'.). On admission, there was only pain in the left arm, the hand of which had been bitten six weeks previously. This pain was ascribed to fatigue. Otherwise, the man was calm, though his gaze was somewhat fixed. On the same day, at five o'clock, he complained of sleep­lessness, as for three nights he had not slept; there was a painful sensation about the heart, as if of stilling. The pulse was tranquil, but the sounds of the heart a little obscure. He could not drink out of a glass, and whenever he saw one he had convulsions of the face and pharynx ; yet he could take some water out of a spoon, though at the price of much agony. Some sinning objects were presented to him. but he did not perceive any painful sensations, neither did he display any manifest hypersesthesia of any of the organs of sense. Next day, at the morning visit, it was reported that he had passed a quiet night, but at six o'clock, he had a violent access of fury, threatening the other patients, and bequot;-ging that he might be restrained. He was placed in a suitable apartment, and a strait-jacket put on him. quot;When the room was entered by one of the surgeons, he exhibited much fear, observing attentively everything going on around him, as he felt persuaded that those about him wished him to die as soon as possible. The horror of fluids had greatly increased, and ho could no longer swallow, even from a spoon. He dipped his finger in a cup containing milk, and after some convulsions carried it hurriedly to bis lips. The nurse presented him with a little water in a goblet; the patient took it, thinking it'containedmiK, but when he perceived it was water, ho furiously rejected it, scolding the nurse, and complaining that her beluiviour augmented his sufferings. When ho attempted to take a drop of milk from his finger, it was not at the moment he swallowed it that he suffered most, but when he plunged his finger into the liquid. He was Ihon seized with convulsions of the face and the pharynx.
-ocr page 279-
Symptoms in Man.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 257
The temperature is increased from the commoncomont of the disease, and rises as high as 105deg; or 100deg; (Fahr.) in the later
gnthcreJ himself up, and soemod to require a great effort of the will in order to carry the fluid to his lips. The window being thrown open, a bright light .shone into the room, hut he at once demanded that it should he closed again. Never­theless, the sight of shining objects was not so distressing to him as to certain other patients ; for instance, he could look at the bulb of the thermometer when it was about to be placed in his arm-pit. He was afraid of cold, and insisted that he should not be uncovered. The sense of smell was probably more acute, for he complained greatly of the odour of the strait-jacket he wore, though no one present could perceive anything unusual. His pulse was I0S. He asked for a little brandy, and rum was given to him, a small quantity being poured into his hand; but he could not swallow it any better than the other fluids he had tried. From 12 to 15 centigrammes of hydrochlorate of morphine were injected beneath the skin of his thighs, and he soon experienced buzzing of the ears, and commenced to be a little drowsy. He was put in a fumigating box, where the air was heated to 60deg; (Reaumur), ami was left in charge of two men, who omitted to fasten him in the chair; in about an hour, when the surgeon returned, the patient was labouring under an access of fury, uttering fearful cries, calling the attendants assassins and hangmen, and trying to spit in their faces while they attempted to hold the cover of the box through which his head projected over him. He dashed himself about, uttered dreadful imprecations, and altogether acted so violently that he could not he. removed, and presented a horrid spectacle. In about a quarter of an hour, his face, which had gradually become of a blue colour since the commencement of the attack-, became more and more of a violet hue, until at length he sank back in the chair. In a few minutes lie was removed; some foam covered his beard; the respiration became gradually more feeble, and he soon died with the most marked signs of asphyxia.
The other two cases were reported from the Leeds Infirmary in 1871, during the prevalence of rabies in that town.
S. B------, aged thirty-seven, was admitted on the morning of February 7th,
1871. It appeared that, on the 26th December, he had received from his dog a small bite or scratch on the thumb ; this was cauterised with nitrate of silver, and, as it soon healed up, no more was thought about it. Later, however, the dog became distinctly rabid, and was killed. Five weeks after receiving the bite, the man began to fed unwell, and was thought to be suffering from a cold in the head. On the 3rd of Februar}- he took to his bed, and complained of pain which extended from the situation of the bite as far as the shoulder ; having also some pain in the other shoulder, ho attributed his symptoms to rheumatism. On the following morning he felt no worse, and took his food as usual. At four o'clock in the afternoon, being thirsty, he was in the act of lifting a cup of water, when he discovered that he could not raise it to his lips, in consequence of a spasm wliich drew hack his head. He raved slightly during the night, and the next morning became noisy and violent. On the morning of the 6th, his delirium was still more violent, in spite of several hypodermic injections of morphia.
When brought to the infirmary on the following day, he was so excited and violent that it required several persons to restrain him; but having been isolated for a time in a padded room he became quiet, and was able to give a rational
-ocr page 280-
Inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632; #9632; —^^^raquo;^^1^raquo;
258nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
stages. In one of the Nottingham eases recorded in the British Medical Journal {ov December ~, 1871, amp;ye posi-mortem
account of himself. At times lie became the subject of delufcions siruiliu- to those of delirium tremons. He fancied that a boy under his bed -was stabbing and attempting to murder him. He complained also that there were hairs in his mouth, and spat out small quantities of viscid saliva, lie likewise complained of his breath being short, and it was noticed that about every quarter of an iiour there occurred a spasm of the respiratory muscles, which, fixed his chest. His pupils were dilated, his eyes rolled from side to side, and his face had a wild look. His pulse was feeble, and the beat numbered 120 per minute. Priapism fre­quently occurred. When asked whether ho was thirsty, he replied that he was, hut that it was of no use for him to try to drink. His tongue, which he could put out without difficulty, was thickly coated with white fur all over, except at the edges. When, yielding to persuasion, he took a cup of water and endeavoured to raise it to his mouth, he was unable to bring it within less than three inches of it, though he apparently made a great effort to do so. When the cup was placed to his lips, he drew hack his head with a frightened look, apparently on account of a spasmodic contraction of the muscles of the jaw and the hack of the neck. He was ordered half a grain of morphia hypoderraically, and continued in much the same; state till 6 p.m., when he became more violent and shouted quot;murder!quot; continually, at the top of his voice. Chloroform was then adminis­tered. A pint of beef-tea, with two ounces of brandy and a drachm of bromide of potassium, was given by the atomuch-pump. He soon recovered from the chloroform and became as violent as ever. At 10.20, a teaspoonful of water was poured into his mouth, hut he sput it out violently, and his breathing became arrested to such an extent that he appeared for a few minutes to be about to ilie. He rallied, however, and continued to be violent until midnight, when he became quiet. He died, apparently asphyxiated, at 3.30 on the following morning, just eighty-six hours after the development of the first distinct symptoms.
Knnaa K-----,agiil thirteen years, was admitted on February 13th, 1S71. Her
mother stated that she was quite well up to the preceding Wednesday, when she staved away from her work. On the following day she was induced to resume her occupation, hut on the third day she was again obliged to remain at home. She then complained of pain in the back, restlessness, and intense thirst. On the lourth day she continued in much the same state, but was somewhat excited, and drank largely, to quench her burning thirst. On the fifth day she was seized with the first distinct symptoms of hydrophobia. She tried to drink some milk, hut was unable to do so, though she made several attempts. She was very talkative during the whole of the succeeding night and day, and was seized with convulsive spasms at the sight of water, and whenever a bro;ith of air played over her face, la the evening, her mother carried her in her arms to the infirmary, turning away her face in so doing, as she found that if she breathed on her the child became violently convulsed. Ün questioning the mother, it wies ascertained that she had kept a dog, with which the girl often played, till six weeks before, when it became savage and fretful, and finally ran away and had not been heard of since. At about the same time the girl had several cuts on her lingers.
On admission, she was found to be a pale, wild-looking girl, with a peculiar frightened expression of countenance, dilated pupils, a pulse of 130, and tempe-
-ocr page 281-
Symptoms in 3fan.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;259
thermomelrieal observations wore made (per rectum), which proved, beyond a doubt, the intensity of the chemical change taking place in the body, at least during the last period of the malady. The temperatures wei'e as follows:—At 11,30 A.M., lOG^0 ; at 12.45 p.m., 103-40 ; at 1.45, 101-2deg; ; at 2.4-3, 98.4deg;; at 8.45, 91 •2deg;.
This increased temperature is coincident with the great waste that takes place in the tissues. Sometimes within a few hours, the body of a hydrophobic patient, from being plump and well nourished, is shrunken and emaciated ; and the face of a young person quickly becomes transformed into the shrivelled visage of an old man.
The closing scene is generally marked by an excessively feeble or absent pulse, a cold skin, involuntary evacuations, and wan-
rature of 99-8deg;. .She complained much of pain in the bacls, and of having hairs in lipr mouth, which she continaally attempted to take out, clawing away with her fingers thick viscid saliva. The tongue was dry, and red hotli in the centre and at the edges, but thickly coated with a white fur between the centre and sides. Feeling thirsty, she asked for some milk, and with a great effort swallowed a teaspoonful, but was unable to take more, and prayed that it might be taken away. She also swallowed a sop of bread soaked in milk. The slightest breath of air brought on a violent spasm, which threw back her head and fixed her chest. Sometimes the mention of water, or of any liquid, brought on a similar convulsion. She was ordered one-eighth of a grain of morphia, hypodermically injected, and became somewhat quieter. Later, she asked for wine, but when it was brought she was unable to take it. She then asked to have it placed by her bedside, and when she thought she was not observed she was able to take a small quantity ; but soon after, while again trying to drink it, she was seized with a violent convulsion, which throw her completely out of bed. She dozed at intervals during the night, and the next morning- was in much the same condition, but talked more, and less rationally. She fancied that she was at home, at work, amp;o. Some sops were given to her, which she swal­lowed with greater difficulty than on the preceding night. An enema of beef-tea and brandy was administered. By the evening her rapid talking had become a continuous and incoherent gabble; she imagined she saw her friends about her, and addressed them by name. At H.30 p.m.. Mr. Jessop dis­sected down on to the median basilic vein, and injected into it, with a hypo­dermic syringe, fifty minims of a solution of the liqueur animoni;o fortis (t in 3). This caused her to squint, and to perspire freely, but bad no perceptible efi'ect on the pidse or on the general symptoms. She died at midnight (forty-six hours after the appearance of the first distinct symptoms), having talked incessantly for six hours. The immediate cause of death was asphyxia, due to an accumu­lation of saliva, of which she had secreted large quantities, and which, pouring over her chin, had moistened the hed-clothes,— T/ilt; [.once', April 22, 1S71.
s2 #9632;
-ocr page 282-
26onbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
dering delirium; and death approaches either quietly, as a con­sequence of complete exhaustion, or in strong conTulsions; though most frequently the sufferer succumbs with #9632;well-marked symptoms of asj^hyxia, due to convulsion of the respiratory muscles during a paroxysm; in rare cases, however, this asphyxia appears to come on gradual]}'.
Left to himself, the patient has somewhat long intervals of rest: the paroxysms when they appear having much analogy to those of epilepsy or hysteria, hut without having always the same degree of intensity or duration. Trousseau says that to­wards the close the voice becomes hoarse, and the patient keeps constantly spitting, the convulsive seizures becoming more and more frequent, and recur spontaneously, without any deter­mining cause. The termination of each seizure is attended with spasms of the respiratory muscles, and signs indicating some obstruction to the breathing. On this spasm lasting a long time in one of the seizures, the patient dies asphyxiated, quot; mors convulsiva cum summa in respirando augustia.quot;
The desire to bite is rare.
The disease generally terminates, according to Wood, be­tween the second and fifth day, though it sometimes runs on to the seventh, eight, or ninth day.*
According to Boudin, the duration of the malady in twenty patients was:—
Tn-o days......nbsp; nbsp; In 6 cas^s.
Three „......8 „
Four ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;quot;J ,,
Six ,,......1 case.
In fifty-three patients it was :—
One Jay......nbsp; nbsp; In 3 cases.
Two days......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;2 „
Three „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;20 „
Four „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;13 „
Five „......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;2 „
Six ,.......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;3 „
Seven ,,......nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1 case.
#9830; Wood, quot; Practice of Medicine,quot; vol. ii.
-ocr page 283-
Diagnosis in Man.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;261
Eight days......3 oases.
Ten „......1 case.
Fifteen to twenty days ....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;5 easca.
Tardieu found the duration of hydrophobia not to exceed, in 161 cases, the following- periods ;—
34 cases .......nbsp; nbsp; 2 days.
98 „.......nbsp; nbsp; 4 „
24,,.......nbsp; nbsp; 6 „
2 „.......nbsp; nbsp; 7 .,
2 ,........nbsp; nbsp; 8 „
1 case.......nbsp; nbsp; 9 .,
In Algeria the mean duration of the continned disease is from three to four days ; but it may in rare cases extend to ten.
In ninety instances reported by Professor Boulcy, death occurred in seventy-four during the first four days, the largest portion of these being in the second and third day. In only sixteen cases was life prolonged beyond the fourth da\r. This inquiry, adds the Professor, establishes the fact that now, as always, death has been the inevitable termination of rabid accidents ; and that the unfortunate individuals who have been its victims have passed through those dreadful mural and phy­sical tortures which fully explain and justify the terror that the bare idea of hydrophobia inspires among persons in all grades of life.
Diagnosis in Man.
When hydrophobia is fully developed, its peculiar symptoms are so striking and characteristic that it cannot be confounded with any other disease. Those maladies which it most closely resembles are hysteria, and tetanus or quot; looked-jaw.quot; In hysteria the difficulty of swallowing is present, but none of the other symptoms of hydrophobia. Though tetanus is the disease which, in some of its features, approaches nearest to that under consideration, yet the distinction between them is very marked. The spasm of the muscles is more continued in tetanus, less remit­ting, and never intermitting. The jaw is usually much in motion in hydrophobia, in the frequent attempts to clear the mouth
-ocr page 284-
262nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and throat from the peculiar tenacious mucus; in tetanus it is tixed. Tetanus is rarely attended with aversion to liquids ; on the contrary, the bath is grateful; nor are the tetauie paroxysms increased by the sight, hearing-, or touch of fluids. Also, tetanus makes its appearance usually at a much earlier period after the infliction of the injury. Physiologically, while tetanus is a dis­ease of the true spinal system of nerves, hydrophobia involves the brain also, as evinced by the disorder of iulellecTual function and special sense, even early in the disease. Further, the two diseases differ greatly in their mode of induction. Tetanus in the traumatic cases (arising from an injury) is caused by irritation of a nerve, and by disease of the spinal marrow in those which arc idiopathic (without any injury). Hydrophobia is the result of a specific poison introduced into the circulation, and theucc affecting the nervous system as a poison would. quot;While in tetanus the stimulus which excites the paroxysms operates through the true spinal cord, in hydrophobia it is often conducted from the ganglia of special sense, or even from the brain ; so that the sight or sound of fluids, or even the idea of them, occasions, equally with their contact, or with that of a current of air, the most distressing convulsions.*
Though tetanus may be attended with a profuse secretion of mucus or saliva, there is not presold the characteristic hydro-phobic manner of excreting these fluids.
There is a peculiar hysterical affection, or mental hydro-phia, as Dr. Trousseau named it, which simulates the malady, and is brought on by emotion on seeing hydrophobic individuals, through fear of the disease, or, in nervous people, on hearing a description of real cases of it. Dr. Michie, of Shanghai, informs me that when rabies was prevalent there in 1867, he was called up one night to attend a young man, who assured him that he had been unable to drink fluids since the pre­vious afternoon, and who looked excited and haggard. ISy impressing upon him thai the difficulty was imaginary, the * Aitken, quot; Öcicnci aad Practici of JUcdicinc,quot; vol. t. p, ~l'i.
-ocr page 285-
Dia
igt;
nosis in Alan.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 263
doctor succeeded in getting him to drink some soda-water, and his hydrophobia soon disappeared.*
In this imaginary malady there is only dyspliagia, or diffi-culty in swallowing, and no general convulsions,—the spasm affecting the pharynx alone, while the breathing goes on with regularity. The sudden invasion of the complaint, generally coming on through the person recalling to mind, or hearing the relation of, a case of true hydrophobia, and the duration of the dyspliagia over four days without, any more urgent symptom
* Dr. Trousseau relates the two following examples of this pseudo-lmlropho'bia. quot;In the spring of 1S28, I was engaged with my colleague at the Academy, M. Leblanc (veterinary surgeon, Paris), and Dr. Ramon, in investigating the rot
disease which wad rife among the sheep of tho Sologne. Ho had just inoculated with the disease three hundred sheep, belonging to M. Joupitre, mayor of the department. Whilst talking of virulent diseases in general, this gentlemanteld us that he had been affected with hydrophobia. A farm dog had tried to bite his arm, and about the same time it had bitten a good many beasts, which died of rabies. A few months afterwards, on Easter Sunday, after service, and at a breakfast at which every one had dene his liest to make up for the rigid absti­nence of the past Lent, M. Joupitre exclaimed suddenly that he was seized with hydrophobia. He could not cat or drink any more, and was already beginning to rave, when his wife, who only believed that ho had eaten too much, persuaded him to tickle his throat with his fingers. The advice was good, for copious sick­ness laquo;'as brought on by the manceuvre, and nothing more was said about hydro­phobia. That same year I happened to relate M. Joupitre's case to a presiding judge in chambers, who, in his turn, told me that he also had once believed him­self to be seized with hydrophobia. He used to go out riding frequently, and a sporting dog, which generally accompanied him, often jumped to lick the hand with which he held his whip. During one of these rides they met a iloek of sheep, after which the dog ran, biting all those be could catch. The animal still heard and obeyed his call, but it had a strange aspect. Again it ran after, and bit dogs, cows, and oxen, and lastly swam across a river ; a few hours later it died. A short time alter this, tho judge heard that many of the beasts that had been bitten by his dog had perished of rabies. This news alarmed him, because he recalled to mind that on the same day the dog had licked his right hand several times. On examining this hand, he found several small scars on it, and, seized with tenor, lie no longer dared touch water to shave himself, and fully believed he had hydrophobia. A medical man. who was sent for from Orleans, tried in vain to calm his fears; for several days he was excited and delirious. At last, being told over and over again that persons seized with the disease died very rapidly, and that he could not, therefore, be hydn i-phohic, since his dread of water dated already ten days hack ; and after reading in books about the duration of confirmed hydrophobia, he allowed himsulf to be persuaded, and his dread of water vanished as soon as he became convinced that ho wcuild have died long ago if he had been infected.quot;
-ocr page 286-
264nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
appearing, are amply sufficient to characterise the affection, and to enable tlie patient's medical adviser or friends to per­suade him that he is suffering from mere nervous symptoms, which will vanish as soon as he ceases to fear.
Cases have been recorded of what were believed to be outbreaks of spontaneous hydrophobia in man, and which, certainly, so far as the description of the symptoms goes, and the fatal results, appear to have resembled very closel\r the transmitted disease. But inoculation sometimes takes place in such an obscure manner, that one would almost doubt whether these instances were not due to the introduction of the contagious element. At any rate, we have no proof that a virus was generated in these outbreaks, and cannot accept them as bo-longing to the malady we are now considering ; which is due to inoculation with the poison of a rabid animal, and which ought to be distinguished from the spontaneous malady by some such name as toxko-rahics—a designation proposed by Baumes,—or virulent hydrophobia.
Maniacs also sometimes evince a dread of liquids, and refuse to drink, according to Trousseau. Like all persons suffering from hydrophobia in the second stage, they are exceedingly agitated and loquacious, and have hallucinations; but they never have general rigors and spasmodic convulsions. They are, besides, delirious on all subjects, whilst a rabid individual retains all his reason, although he may occasionally have tran­sient hallucinations. lie is anxious to got well, and, believing that his complaint is merely due to his inability to drink, he submits to any treatment; and once the paroxysm of excite­ment is over, he allows a strait-jacket to be put on him -without offering the least resistance. A maniac has lost his reason; in hydrophobia, on the contrary, as Boerhaave stated long ago, even in the last stage of the disease, the patient retains his firmness and common sense, and requests the persons about him to keep some distance from him, because he dreads lest he should communicate his (omplaini to them.
-ocr page 287-
^^
Symptoms in the Jlorse.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 265
Indeed, it is not possible to mistake hydropliobiu for any other malady, or to doubt its existence when it is present; for if, during the stage of incubation, doubts and fears may exist, all uncertainty comes to an end when the disease really appears. The muscular debility complained of in many cases, the restless sleep out of whicli the patient starts up, his continual fidgeti­ness, his suspicious breathing, his sadness and search after pleasure, and then his love of solitude, must awaken terrible fears in the physician : especially if there be no moral causes or organic lesions to satisfactorily account for these symptoms. The intense thirst, and general muscular pains and rigors, which might at first be ascribed to some grave febrile aliection, are followed by a symptom that is almost pathoguomonic of hydrophobia—namely, a sudden difficulty in swallowing liquids, water in particular. When there is complete inability to drink, and when this dysphagia is immediately succeeded by tremor on the patient carrying some liquid to his lips, all illusion is dispelled, and it becomes clear that he is under the fatal influence of the virus of rabies.
Symptoms in the Hobse.
However much the symptoms of rabies may vary in the animals not naturally liable to it, but to which it has been transmitted by wounds inflicted by the dog, cat, fox, or wolf, the same nervous derangement and excitability are nevertheless predominant, and many of the symptoms are analogous and referable to the same morbid changes.
The commencement of rabies in the horse is marked by rest­lessness ; biting at the scat of injury, as if it itched; changing its position frequently ; starting suddenly as if frightened ; much more susceptible to external influences than usual, and very irascible; the eye is more sensitive to light, the gaze is fixed; the pupil, in the majority of cases, is dilated; the ears are moved as if the animal heard strange sounds, and it appears to be the victim of mental hallucinations. Venereal desires
-ocr page 288-
266nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
in the mare and stallion are generally considerably aug­mented. The latter has priapism frequently, and neighs in a harsh tone, while the former stands with its hind legs wide apart, and shows signs of quot;horsing.quot; As the disease progresses, cuta­neous quivering is observed, which is soon followed by convul­sions ; loss of appetite and difficulty in swallowing are frequently noticed. During the paroxysms, the animal kicks viciously, and bites so furiously at any objects in its way, that sometimes its teeth, and even jaws, are broken. It will even bite its own body. The respiration becomes accelerated, and the voice hoarse and unpleasant. There is rarely much salivation.
The duration of the paroxysms, which arc generally excited by the presence of a dog, is variable, and in the remissions the animal more or less regains its faculties, but is weak and exhausted. The succeeding fits are usually more intense, and the intervals shorter. The horse rapidly becomes enervated and sinks; towards the close, paralysis of the hinder extremi­ties ensues, and it then ordinarily maintains the recumbent position. From the second to the fourth or sixth day after the appearance of the first symptoms, it perishes in a convulsive paroxysm.*
* The folio wing interestmg cases are here notedas examples of rabies in the horse. quot; Un the :jlst May, 1SG!gt;, :i heavy draught horse, fourteen years old, was admitted to the clinic of tin' Lyons Veterinary School. On the ^ölh of the previous March, while drawing a light cart, it was attacked in the street by a bulldog, which sprang at its face, and inflicted two bites—one on the inner, the other at the outer surface of the upper lip. The dog, which appeared to be a wanderer without a master, was immediately killed, and its body conveyed to the school, when it was found to have been sufltjring from rabies. The horse itself was eon-ducted to the school, and the two wounds made by the fangs of the dog were cauterised deeply by a red-hot iron, en hour and a lialf after their injlietioii. Two months passed away without anything unusual being observed, and the animal worked as usual until the 30thof May, when all at once, and without any assign­able cause, it became irritable. It was then remarked that its mouth was foamy, the eyes brilliant and a little haggard-looking, and that at times it was so rest­less as to give rise to the idea that it was suffering from colic. It was therefore led to its stable, in the hi ipe that these colicky symptoms would disappear ; for no one thought of the accident on the 2oth -March. The next day, however, the symptoms, instead of disappearing, were aggravated, and tearing a brain affec­tion, it was now sent to the school to he treated. I gt;n its arrival there, it was in
-ocr page 289-
Symptoms in the Horse.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 267
In November, 1870, a case occurred at Haddersfield, York­shire, in which the symptoms were unusual liveliness when in
an extreme state of excitement, as if it had been tenibly Erigbtened; the eyes were spurkling-, restless, and haggard, and the ears continually in motion, it was never quiet for a moment; everything around it appeared to disturb or frighten it, and it snorted loudly. The mouth was filled with a frothy saliva that escaped by the commissures of the lips; the jaws were moved incessantly in a champing fashion. At intervals it widely opened its mouth, as if to yawn, when it made a dull, hoarse, guttural sound. Then it shook its head from side to side, as if it had something unpleasant in its throat; at the same time it pawed violently with its fore feet. Placed in a stall and secured, it at first sprang' back, as if startled by something before it, then opened its mouth and emitted the peculiar sound already mentioned, and struck the ground violently with its fore feet, hut without tearing it up. It soon appeared to recover from its fear, approached the part to which it was attached, on which it placed its nose, and then commenced to ruh this region of its head energetically, as if it expe­rienced there—the seat of the injury—a violent itching. A handful of forage offered to it was seized with convulsive haste, and masticated and swallowed without any apparent difficulty. On a pailful of water being presented, it approached it with fear, snorting and snuffing in a very loud manner. After a few moments' hesitation, it plunged its nose in it and swallowed some mouth-fuls without manifesting any pain or difficulty. Then it sprang hack, widely opening its mouth and pawing with its foot, A stick being held before it was seized in its teeth and crushed. The sight of a dog placed in front of it did not cause much disturbance; it smelled energetically at it, but without attempting- to do it any harm. The skin was covered with perspiration; the pulse frequent and hard (fifty per minute); the respiration accelerated (thirty per minute); the loins were insensible to pressure by the lingers. After a short period, the symptoms became momentarily exaggerated, either spontaneously, or through the influence of some external excitation; these exacerbations were separated by intervals of relative calmness. It was remarked, however, that these intervals became more and more brief, while the paroxysms bec-amo morequot; frequent and serious. During their existence, the patient at times seized, with a kind of fuiy, the border of the tourniquet to which it was tied between its incisor teeth, and rubbed it so viciously as to make a deep groove.
These symptoms persisted during the night, and the next morning it was found that the horse, biting constantly in the same place, had made ;i largo irregulär cavity in the tourniquet. At live o'clock in the morning (1st dune), the animal, completely exhausted by suffering, fell down, struggled and plunged violently for two hours, and died in the midst of frightful convulsions at seven a.m.
This case is noteworthy from the period of incubation—sixty-five dajs—being accurately ascertained; from the fact that cauterisation of the wounds within a short period after their infliction did not prevent the appearance of the malady,— showing that, to bo safe, not an instant must be lost in destroying the virus; the prominent symptoms were those of cerebral excitation, with fear or fright, a tendency to bite or gnaw, and the mauilestation of intense prurilis in the seat of the injury. The horse hod neither a horror of liquids, nor was it impossible for it to swallow them : though there was a certain degree of four on offering it the pail, and perhaps paiu hi deglutition, as evidenced by the
-ocr page 290-
268nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and HydropJiobia.
harness, soou succeeded by violent trembling, und fury, during which it knocked the stable window out. When the breast or flanks were touched, the animal screamed. It seized the groom
movements of the head, which took place as soon as it had drank, hut which, nevertheless, were also produced at other times. The animal was irritahle, so far as mankind was concerned, but not vicious; as it did not kick or bite when any one was examining it. The course of the disease was very rapid, the animal succumhinu; through nervous exhaustion, and perhaps also by asphyxia, in forty-eight hours after the appearance of the first symptoms.—Journal de Mid. Vtterinaire de Lynn, 1809, p. 641.
The cases reported by Zahn, of the Vienna Veterinary School, are perhaps still more interesting, so far as the symptomatology is concerned.
A dog belonging to a carman, after biting several pigs and another dog, entered its owner's stable during the night of the 29—30 .September, 1867, where it was captured the following day, and conveyed in a carriage to the hospital of the Veterinary School, ft was there recognised as affected with rabies, from which malady it soon died. On his return, the owner remarked that one of his horses was wounded on the right thigh. This horse—a gelding, seven years old—was immediately sent to be taken care of at the Veterinary School. A minute examination of the wounds showed that they were produced by dog biles; their depth extended to the cellular tissue, and the surface was covered with coagulated blood. After being well cleaned, they were at once cauterised with quick-lime. The following day, some superficial wounds, covered with blood, were discovered in the light nostril ; these were treated like the others. The carman, having inspected all his horses, sent three more to the school on the 1st of October. One of these had a superficial wound on the right shoulder, covered with coagulated blood; but it could not be asserted that this had been caused by the dog; it was therefore dressed with the quick-lime, and the horse was sent back to the proprietor. The second animal—a mare, twelve years old—had a deep, partly-torn wound on the rigid lip of the vulva, and was kept at the school. The third was a gelding aged six years; it had also a deep wound on the heel of the left hind foot. These two animals were submitted to the same treatment as the first two. The cauterisations with the quick-lime were repeated whenever the eschar fell off; this was also earned out in the horse that had been sent back to the proprietor; on the Sth October, the three horses received into the hospital were, by permission of the police, returned to tho owner, on the understanding that they should be kept in a separate stable and exclusively employed for short journeys.
On the löth of November, forty-seven days after the bite, the mare was again brought to the hospital of the school. According to the proprietor, this animal fell in draught the previous evening, and since then she walked unsteadily. On inspection, feebleness was only manifest in the lumbar region, and on the IGth in the joints of the posterior limbs. On the 17th it could no longer stand, the posterior extremitie.s being paralysed, and it was necessary to remove the fa'ces and urine. The pulse was raised to fifty-six pulsations per minute ; one-half the ration of forage was eaten, and nothing abnormal was noticed in drinking. The pidse was the same on the 18th; the animal was tranquil, though it ground its teeth, and on several occasions tried to bite the student who was ministering to it. It died on the 20th. The blood was black, thick, and not coagulated : the
-ocr page 291-
Symptoms in the Horse.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;26g
by tlie shoulder with its teeth, and would not release him until beaten off by another man. In the paroxysm, it tore its cloth­ing, which was removed with difficult}' and danger. No sooner
spinal cord was greatly softened, and the spleen offered cliaractcrs of an acute inflammation.
On the 14th December, seventy-six days after the bite, the horse that had been wounded on the right thigh was brought to the hospital. The driver said that it was quite well until the 13th December, when it began to show loss of appe­tite. On the morning of the 14th, it also refused a portion of its ration, and, contrary to its habits, snapped at the neighbouring horses; on which it was led to the school at eight a.m. It was put in a strong loose-box. At the seat of the bites in the thigh and nostril were dry cicatrices; the pulse was fifty-six, and the respirations irregular and numbering twenty-four per minute. Percussion of the chest did not reveal anything abnormal, but auscultation discovered a crcpitant sound. The mucous membrane of the mouth was foul, and that cavity was tilled with foam. The animal often ground its teeth, flexed its knees several times, and fell down in a quarter of an hour after being put into the box ; it made some struggles, and after some difficulty it got up again. While standing, it appeared to be very attentive, moved its ears frequently, and passed much urine, but with regularity. When the box door was opened, it neighed with unaltered voice ; at the approach of any one it prepared to kick, put back its ears, and tried to bite. From time to time it pawed the ground with the right fore leg, and rested sometimes on one. sometimes on the other posterior limb; then it bent its knees, and at last fell on the left side. The increasing weakness of its hind quarters prevented its rising; while it lay, and during its efforts to rise, its teeth continued to be ground; it pushed with its head against the floor on which its mouth rested, and bit at the soil and litter; at length it rose again. The falls became more frequent, and were repeated at closer intervals, while rising became more difficult. While it was standing, the respiration was quicker and more irregular than during the decubitus; sweat covered the body; the bread that was offered to it was seized with avidity, but mastication was slow and swallowing difficult. It would not drink the water put before it, but amused itself by laving its mouth in it. The difficulty in moving the hind quarters increased, and the animal stood stretched out; the eye was haggard, the con­junctiva greatly injected, and the cornea slightly opaque. The grinding of the teeth persisted, as well as the flexing of the knees. At ten o'clock, the horse fell for the fifth time, attempted several times to roll and to rise, but in vain. It seized the skin of the right knee with its teeth, folding it up and holding it; at a later period, it grasped the right fore arm between its jaws and held it so for half an hour. The respiration became irregular, very quick, and jerking; all the body was covered with an abundant perspiration, and a large quantity of foam ran from the mouth. At half-past ten, the animal sprang up, remained tranquil, but went down in a few minutes on the right side. It tried again to roll and get up, and continued to bite the ground and its fore legs. It remained in this condition until mid-day, when a calm supervened—the foam came from its mouth in streams, it appeared quite paralysed, the respiration became stertorous, and at length it succumbed at half-past one.
On the 15th December, seventy-seven days after the bite from the mad dog, at three in the afternoon, the third horse, which had been bitten in the heel, was
-ocr page 292-
270nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
was this taken away than it commenced to tear its own hody, striking violently with its fore legs against a manger. After a while it seized this manger, which was a strong one, with its teeth, tore it away from its fixtures, and shook it quot; as a dog would shake a rat;quot; then rushed into the next stall, where it
taken to the hospital, and put in a strong loose-box. This animal, since it was bitten, nlthoughin good health, was not so familiar as before. On this day a great weakness was manifested in the hind quarters, and while being shod it fell. On admission to the hospital, the respirations were from sixteen to twenty per minute, and the pulse forty-four to forty-eight. The membrane of the mouth was pale, hot, and dry. The animal rapidly devoured one-half of the ration put before it, drank regularly, was very sensitive to the touch, especially about the throat, often Hexed the knees, relieved alternately the pos­terior memberraquo;, manifested pain on pressure to the loins, and the hind quarters swayed from side to side in walking. The next day, the 16th, there was no change. The sensibility in the cicatrix of the wound in the hind leg was very great; the animal often essayed to micturate, but only a small quantity was voided. It ate and drank regularly. On the 17th, however, it did not eat all its food, and the respirations were thirty-six and the pulsations fifty-six per minute. The horse was very attentive and its ears kept moving in a very lively manner. Mas­tication was slow, and deglutition difficult. On the ISth, at eight o'clock, the patient lay down for the tirst time, but soon arose again after several attempts. The weakness of the hind quarters had increased, the fares and urine were often expelled with difficulty, and always in small quantities. The eye was sometimes haggard, the conjunctiva injected, and the horse ground its teeth while eating, and towards the evening it tried to bite those who, having attended it, were leaving it. On the 19th, the paralysis of the hind quarters was diminished, and it would allow none to approach it; it reared against the wall of the box, and when hay was put in the manger by means of a shovel, it darted suddenly at this instrument and held it between its incisor teeth; in the same manner, with its ears back, it endeavoured to seize any one who approached it. The pieces of bread that were thrown to it from a distance were snatched up with avidity, masticated, and swallowed. It refused water, and fiercely gnawed the bucket. Restlessness came on towards midnight, and the body was soaked in perspiration. At four o'clock in the morning, it fell down for the last time, and expired. The fourth horse remained healthy.—(Esterreic/äsche Vierteljahresschrift für Wissensehaftliehe Veierinarktoidej vol. xxx.
In 1871, a horse which had been bitten some time before by a dog supposed to be mad, wits brought to the hospitalof the Boyal Veterinary College at Berlin. It had been suffering from an uncontrollable propensity to bite not only men and other animals, but any hard substance it encountered, and even its own body; by which it had severely injured its mouth and broken several of its teeth. After its admission to the hospital, this propensity was manifested in the most violent manner in fits, preceded by remarkable convulsive movements ; after which it would fall suddenly, and remain for a time perfectly motionless, becoming gradually weaker alter each attack. It had refused food for two days, and died without a struggle on the evening of the day on which it was admitted.—Zeitschrift für Puraiitt nkimde.
-ocr page 293-
Diagnosis in ///lt;• Horse.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;271
demolished the manger in the same manner. quot; Then he knocked the boarding down which separated the two stalls, and rushed about the stable worrying everything lie came near, every now and then stopping to paw with his fore leg, and tearing at it with his teeth.quot;*
Diagnosis in the House.
The history of the case will, in this animal, as in others, prove of service in establishing a diagnosis. The only disease with which it might be confounded by the inexperienced is inflammation of the brain (phrenitis) and paralysis. The furious symptoms occurring in paroxysms, with no loss of consciousness; as well as the methodical manner with which the animal commits its depredations, and its antipathy to dogs, will distinguish this from the first-named disease, while the same symptoms will distinguish it from paralysis.
Symptoms in the Cow.
The symptoms of rabies in the cow are analogous to those observed in the horse. Loss of, or depraved appetite ; prostra­tion ; great restlessness; increased excitability; muscular tremblings ; a flow of saliva nearly constantly from the mouth ; exaltation of the sexual desires, especially in the bull; difficulty in swallowing; and the manifestation of disagreeable sensations in the seat of the wound, as well as hallucinations, are the first signs ; though sometimes the commencement is very insidious. During the paroxysms, the eyes are staring, brilliant, haggard-looking, and injected ; the pupils arc dilated ; the mouth hot and foamy ; and the voice is changed to a dull hoarse sound. The animals are very excited, bellow frequently, agitate their jaws, paw with the fore feet, throw behind them the earth or their litter; they fall down, roll about, or try to get away from their fastenings. There are tremblings and twitchinga of the * The Veferinarian, vol. xliii. p. 918.
-ocr page 294-
I
i
272nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rdhics and Hydrophobia.
muscles ; in the cow, the secretion of milk is suspended; and frequently there is a disposition to attack other animals and people. They strike with their horns—or their forehead if they have no horns—at obstacles in their way ; and with such fury that the horns are often fractured, and the forehead a mass of extravasated blood. They do not always, however, seek to strike with their horns, and very rarely attempt to bite. They sometimes jump on other cattle in a frenzy, if at large. The appetite is nearly always lost, and rumination entirely ceases gt; the appetite, when present, is often depraved; the faeces, at first expelled at long intervals and in small quantity, become at a later period liquid, and are often passed involuntarily. At other times the expulsive efforts are so great that the rectum is protruded.
Emaciation becomes extreme, and, finally, paralysis of the posterior extremities ensues. The cattle then lie, are incapable of getting up, and perish in a profound coma.*
* The Austrian Military Veterinary Suigeon, Fiala, reports thiit on the IRth July, 1868, Josef Mescevie, of Josefthal, observed one of his cows, aged five years, refusing its food and drink, frequently bellowing, and discovered that the lacteal secretion had diminished, while the animal had hecome very irritable. On the 21st, when visited by the veterinary surgeon, it was extremely restless ; the ocular globes, protruding from the orbits, were slightly injected, the nostrils dilated, the ears in constant motion, and the Hanks retracted; a viscid sali va flowed from the mouth ; no appetite; the lacteal secretion suppressed; the vulva tumified ; the excretion of fieces and urine frequently made, but in small quantity; the excre­ments were hard and slimy ; at the sight of the house-dog it was very agitated, bellowed in a hoarse voice, and sprang at it. There was no wound or cicatrix visible on its body, and no one knew how or when the cow had been bitten. On the 23rd July, it was lying, the eyes sparkling and haggard, the conjunctiva injected, the hair erect, an abundant salivation, and the general condition had become one of emaciation. The animal tried tu avoid the light, refused food, but drank plenty of water, though it swallowed with difficulty; it arose several times, but only to fall down again, and trembled all over. The presence of the house-dog excited its fury, and made it bellow in a .jerking, hoarse tone; but it did not seek to bite or strike. It was killed.— (Eaterreieh. Vierfe/Jitlnrs. für Vetcritxcrkunde, vol. xxx.
A rabid dog had been caught by a groom, who was ignorant of its condition, and who imperfectly secured it hy a chain to the ring of a manger in a building where a number of calves and sheep were confined. During the night it broke loose, and repeatedly bit several of the animals. A goat among the number escaped by jumping upon some empty packages, at a considerable height beyond
-ocr page 295-
Diagnosis in tltc Caw.
-JO
The duration of the disease in the bovine species seldom exceeds from four to seven days; and, as in other creatures, the termination is always fatal (Roll).
Diagnosis in the Cow.
The nervous disturbance that sometimes marks the com-mencement of quot;cattle plaguequot; (rinderpest) in cattle offers a
the reach of the dog, and a small i';ilf was protected by creeping beneath the manger. Of the number, four calves and two sheep were bitten ; but as one of the former had sustained a compound fracture of the fore leg, it was destroyed. The others were kept under observation. Twenty-three days afterwards, a calf exhibited an inordinate desire for water, but experienced a difficulty in swallow­ing. The appetite and rumination were suspended, and diarrhcea set in. Saliva flowed profusely from the mouth, and the animal regarded the movements of a stick or piece of paper held towards it with the most intense watchfulness, and after a time would rush violently at it. Twenty-five days after being bitten, a second calf became affected, and about the same time one of the sheep—a ewe; in a few more days the third calf and the second sheep—a ram. The tirst calf exhibited the most perfect quietude when any person stood near it; but when left alone it bellowed furiously, and, as far as the chain would allow, it mounted the manger or stall partition, or would sometimes jump with all feet at once from the ground to a considerable height, and fall helplessly on the ground, lying a few seconds upon one side, and rising with difficulty after several ineffectual attempts. The second and third animals were considerably more vicious ; they would kick and run at all persons who approached them. Their loud bellowing became con­stant and annoying, and, in the end, differed little from the braying of an ass. . . . . It is to be particularly remarked that the wounds inflicted by the rabid dog had in every case healed up; but, contemporaneously with the first signs of rabies, loss of appetite and difficulty in swallowing, iS:c., there arose such an intolerable itching or irritation in the parts, that the animals commenced to rub them violently against the nearest object, until they were raw and bleeding. (Armatage, quot; Clater's Cattle Doctor,quot; p. 453.) During the epizoöty of rabies in Lancashire in 18C9, Mr. Worthington, veterinary surgeon, of Wigan, reported four cases of the disease transmitted to cattle. Un Sunday, November 2Hth, he was called to inspect a heifer, two years old, and in calf, which had been observed to be dull and to separate from the herd in the field on the preceding Thursday. Un the Friday, the owner's attention was again attracted to it by observing its face and horns covered with soil; it was then labouring under great excitement, had a wild and startled look, bellowed frequently, and occasionally chargod furiously at its companions; a great change was also observed in the abdomen, which presented an extremely hollow—almost emaciated—appearance, as if it had been starved. It was placed in a loose-box, and the excitement and restlessness were almost continuous. The creature was ever on the alert, and would instantly charge at any one who entered. A large quantity of frothy saliva hung from the lips, and the bellowing was almost incessant. All food was refused, hut the thirst was great, and when gruel or water was supplied eager
T
-ocr page 296-
274nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Raines and Hydrophobia.
certain analogy to the symptoms of rabies in that animal. The fits of delirium that now and again appear in that disease, as well as the great depression and apathy, and the unsteady gait, have
attempts -n-ere made to drink, bat swallowing was impossible. On Monday, the wild excitement had almost completely subsided, and was succeeded by com­parative quietude and extreme exhaustion. The eyes had a peculiarly anxious, but watchful, look ; the pulse was slow and feeble; and the debility was so great that the cow could scarcely walk, thou!raquo;-!! it manifested much anxiety to escape from confinement. The thirst continued undiminished, and on a bucket of gruel being presented, the poor beast eagerly plunged its nose in it, and made repeated, but vain, efforts to drink, the liquid at each attempt returning by the nostrils. It rapidly sank during the day, and died early next morning; but its restlessness only diminished with the fast-failing strength, and was observable to the last. Throughout the disease there was little or no action of the bowels, and every­thing except fluids was persistently refused from the commencement.
The second case was a two-year-old heifer, in calf. The owner had noticed it first from its strange appearance and conduct in the field; it looked remarkably hollow, and instead of grazing with the other cows, stood with head erect, looking wildly towards various parts of the meadow, apparently intently watching some imaginary object. It would stand in this way until its com­panions had grazed some distance, when it would walk up amongst them, and again resume its attitude of suspicious watchfulness. As yet there was no desire to do mischief, and throughout the disease it -would permit any of its companions to approach; but on the following day it made a fierce attack on some young calves, and became perfectly furious on seeing a dog which was kept at the farm for the purpose of driving cattle to and from pasture, and towards which it had never before displayed any indication of animosity. At length it manifested such alarming symptoms of violence that it had to bo secured. Before entering the place where it was, the owner advised Mr. Worthington to be cautious in approaching it. as any attempt to do so strangely excited it; and this precaution was necessary, for they were almost deafened with the bellowings that greeted them as they opened the door. Their entrance had thrown it into a state of the wildest excitement, which, however, subsided after their quietly watching it for a few minutes ; but the slightest movement, or even an attempt at con­versation, instantly brought on a paroxysm of bellowing. The eyelids were widely dilated, and the eyes bright and prominent, giving the cow an extremely wild and startled expression ; a quantity of frothy saliva adhered to the lips, and with head erect and ears pointed forward, it stood keenly sensitive to every­thing around. In its struggle to liberate itself, one of its horns had become fractured, and the blood streaming over the face considerably increased its startling appearance. There was no disturbance of the pulse; and both bowels and kidneys were acting naturally. From the commencement all food had been refused, and there was also an indifference to fluids. The paroxyms increased in intensity, and the remissions were of short duration ; the bellowing could be distinctly heard at a distance of two or three miles. The animal was destroyed three days after the appearance of the first symptoms.
A fortnight afterwards, this veterinary surgeon was called to see another cow, older than the others. It had been unwell for two days, and had not eaten any-
-ocr page 297-
DiaoHost's in the Cow.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;275
a resemblance to those present in a certain stage of rabies. But this resemblance is very superficial; the existence of the quot;plague quot; in the district, the appearance of the visible mucous membranes,
thing. The principal symptoms were extreme coldness of the whole body, a. small, quick, feeble pulse, drowsiness, and great nervous depression, and a strange desire to eat its clothing. Although food of e%-ery description was persistently refused, this cow- had deliberately masticated and swallowed a large portion of the horse rug and some sacks that had been placed upon it. Two days afterwards it was seen again, but it was then dying. The pulse was almost imperceptible, very quick, and irregular; the breathing slow and slightly stertorous; the whole surface of the body icy cold ; a copious ilow of saliva from the mouth, and intense depression. Though evidently fast sinking, there was still the same depraved appetite and unnatural desire to eat the clothing. It died a few hours afterwards. Five weeks before its death this animal, whilst being driven to a neighbouring field, was attacked by a large dog that was passing along the road with a half-worried cat in its mouth, and bitten rather severely on one ear. The wound did well, but two days before the cow was seen by Mr. Worthington it was observed to be chasing a number of sheep, and bellowing in a strange, unnatural manner. From this time till death ensued, paroxysms of bellowing, accompanied by great restlessness and excitement, would come on at intervals. These periods were succeeded by the greatest depression.
The fourth case was a bull calf, nine months old, on a farm near where the other cases occurred, and to which Mr, Worthington was called the day after the death of the last case. Since the Monday—three days previously—it had exhi­bited unusual symptoms. The Croston harriers had on that day passed through the field in which the calf was grazing along with about a dozen other calves, and shortly afterwards it was found bellowing and rambling over the field in a state of the greatest excitement. It was supposed at the time that this had arisen in consequence of having been alarmed by the hounds, and would subside in a short period; not being a valuable calf, it was neglected until the arrival of the veteri­nary surgeon, three days afterwards. It had then separated from its com­panions, and could not be found until diligent search was made, when it was discovered lying dead on the bank of a small pit, with its nose just immersed in the water, having apparently expired in the act of drinking. Since the Monday it had been in a state of the wildest excitement, incessantly bellowing and rambling round the field, and charging furiously at any one who approached it. Shortly before daybreak on the Sth November, the shepherd, on going his morning rounds, had observed a large black dog, which he described as looking quot; fearfully hollow and hungry,quot; in a field adjoining the Hall, and which, after attacking his own dog, crossed the fence into the contiguous field where the calves were grazing, and ran in among them. It was not sufficiently light to observe whether it attacked any of them, but he thought it probable it might have done so, as he could distinctly observe all the calves rnnning from it in a state of alarm. About the same time this dog also severely wounded a sheep­dog at a farm about a mile off'; the owner, apprehensive of rabies, tied this animal up, and two or three weeks afterwards it died, presenting unmistakable symptoms of rabies.
This black dog, which had been seen with a cat in its mouth, had bitten case
T 2
-ocr page 298-
2 76nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and other laquo;lelinite Symptoms during life, as well as the patholo-gical alterations found after death, are sufficient to establish a distinction. quot;We will hereafter refer to the diagnosis of rabies from the various forms of animals.
Symptoms in the Sheep.
In sheep, the early symptoms of rabies are,—diminution of llio appetite, cessation of rumination, itching of the skin, and exaltation of the sexual desires. There soon ensues agitation ; the voice is modified, the eyes staring, with dilated pupils and reddened conjunctivas; and the nasal secretion is augmented. During the paroxysm, the sheep make unusual jumps, paw with their fore feet, grind the teeth, and butt with their horns or forehead at other sheep, people, dogs, or any objects within their reach, and bito utensils when they can get hold of them. It is not at all unusual for them to show a disposition to bite people and animals, and the disease has been transmitted by them in this way. The presence or the bark of a dog will often make them furious, and they are not at all afraid of attacking that animal. At intervals they emit a kind of dull bellowing. The exacerbations alternate with intervals of quiet; emacia­tion sets in, and feebleness with paralysis ensues. The animals are then most frequently lying; saliva usually flows from the mouth, large quantities of mucus are discharged from the nostrils, and death usually occurs in a convulsive paroxysm in from the fifth to the eighth day.* Rabid sheep have been known to drink blood (Ilaubnor).
three; and several dogs, a pig, and other animals were afterwards attacked by it in different parts of the country (the whole of the bitten ones were imme­diately destroyed), and it was ultimately killed, three days afterwards, by a labourer who was fencing, and upon whom it made a iierte and unprovoked assault; hut the man being fortunately armed with a hedging hook, was enabled quickly to despatch it.—Tlu- Veterinarian, vol. xliii. p. 193.
* In the sheep affected with rabies, observed by Mr. Armatagc, there was quietness, the head being generally elevated and held to one side ; one car and the eyelid of the same side drooping—the latter nearly closed. Any sudden
-ocr page 299-
Symptoms in the Goat and Pig.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 277
Symptoms in the Goat.
The symptoms; of rabies in the goat ai-o analogous to, it' not absolutely identical with, those observed in the sheep. Tbc onl\? difference observed is in the desire to bite, which is always more marked in the former than the latter.
Symptoms in the Pjc
It appears to ho no very great flattery to the quot; lord of the creationquot; to s;iv that, with reinn'd to diseases and the general action of medicine, no creature is so closely related to him as the piif. In fact, they have several maladies in common, which are scarcely, if at all, known to other species, and drugs, as a
movement or unusually sharp noise would cause them to drop awkwardly, as the calves were deseribed to do, and rise in a similar niannor. There was no vieiousness, diarrluea, or slavering. Temperature het'ore death lüquot;quot;. The ewe gave hirth to two fine lambs about one week before the attack; but the milk rapidly diminishing, they had to be fed from a bottle. They were fattened, and after some months went to the butcher, without having shown any sign of the malady being inherited.
Mr. Worthiiigtoii saw a rabid sheep at Parbold Hall in April, 1870. It will be remembered that rabies had appeared there in November among the cattle. This sheep was supposed to have been bitten at the same time. Throughout the disease the animal evinced great restlessness, by frequently .stamping and scraping the ground with the fore feet, and riding on its companions' backs ; with wildly glaring eyes it would go back several paces, and then butt furiously at any one who approached it; even a stone thrown towards it on the ground was sufficient to bring on a paroxysm of fury. In three days after the appearance of those symptoms it was destroyed.—The Veterinarian, vol. xliii. p. 607.
On June ü, 1841, Eckel inoculated a sheep at the nose, lip, and tail with the warm saliva from a he-goat suffering from rabies induced by the bite of a mad dog; this goat immediately afterwards died. On July 1, the sheep had partially lost its appetite, rumination was suspended, the mine was scanty, and there was constipation. On the 2nd, the animal greedily seized a mouthful of hay; it was restless and afraid of the slightest noise; the eyes were haggard-looking; the visible mucous membranes were inji cted ; there was a discharge from the nostrils, and the mouth was foamy. It must have been very uneasy on the following night, for on the morning of the 3rd tufts of wool were adhering to the wood­work of its stall. It was then lying ou its right side ; the pupils of the eyes were widely dilated, and these organs were dull, haggard, and deeply retracted within their orbits; an abundant viscid discharge Howed from the nostrils and mouth ; the respiration was accelerated; paralysis had set in, and the circulation was inexplorable. The animal died at eleven o'clock that morning, without con­vulsions. The rigor morlii appeared instantaneously.
-ocr page 300-
278nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
rule, in almost the same quantities, have similar physiological effects. The same is the case with the disease now under consideration, particularly with respect to the exaltation of the senses, and more especially the morbid sensibility of the skin. Pigs are not so much exposed to the disease, from their being usually conlined in enclosures, and when they arc affected it is due to the bite of a rabid dog or cat.
When the pig is about to be attacked with rabies, the already cicatrised wound usually' becomes more sensitive, and the animal rubs or gnaws it until it is raw. When the disease appears, the pig seems to be suffering from malaise; it becomes savage, frightened, and restless ; the gaze is fixed, and the pupils widely dilated; the respiration is very accelerated ; an abundance of saliva streams constantly from the mouth, and the voice is husky and emitted in frequently repeated grunts or groans, though sometimes the animal is mute. During the paroxysms the foamy saliva increases; the desire to bite is sometimes intense, and the unfortunate creature not only attacks inanimate bodies, but also animals,—even its own species, and mankind. It burrows and hides its head beneath the litter, jiunps about in a fantastic manner, or tries to tear up the
s
round in order to conceal itself. These fits are followed
b}' a sensible diminution of all the morbid phenomena; and during the remission the animal, if a sow, will suckle and caress its young even more affectionately' than in health. At a later period, the mouth and snout become dry; the animal rapidly wastes, and paraplegia (paralysis) supervenes. It is not uncommon to see the lower jaw more or less paralysed, and though there may be hunger and thirst raanifested, yet the poor creature cannot swallow. Sometimes the taste is de­praved, and the animal cats all kinds of unusual substances, some of which it has previously torn or gnawed in its access of fury. The senses of hearing and seeing are more acute, and the sensitive function of the skin is strangely exalted.
Death ordinarily takes place in from the second to the fourth
-ocr page 301-
Symptoms in the Pig.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;279
day (Roll). Benion says it never exceeds eight days, that paralysis ensues ordinarily towards the lit'tb. or sixth days, and death about the eighth day.*
* quot;Traits des JMatlies draquo; Pore,quot; Puris, 1S72, p. 270.
No better illustration of rabies in the piif could be given than the cases wit­nessed by Gilhnan, in 1811. Ou June ii^ud, a yard-dog belonging to a gentle­man at Highgate, killed, the previous day, one of his fowls, which it carried into its kennel. Its master, when he saw it, put his hand into the kennel, took it out, and beat tho dog, which did not attempt to bite him. The dog was not observed to be out of health, and, as was the usual practice at night, was unchained and suffered to run about the stable yard in which its kennel stood; on the following morning it was louud in tho pig-sty, worrying an old sow and her two store pigs, about ten weeks old, which were much bitten, particularly about tho ears. The dog afterwards died rabid, though it lapped milk until shortly before death. One of the youug pigs, which had been bitten least, and that only about the ears, on the morning of the tenth day after the bite, refused its food. When offered to it as usual by placing it in the trough, after smelling it, it ran back, pointed its noso in tho air, and was much agitated; in the evening it had a convulsive movement and twitching of the limbs. The eleventh day—the second of the attack—when Gillnum saw it, there was a considerable quantity of frothy saliva about the mouth; it started and threw itself about in a most extraordinary manner; sometimes it sprang at least three feet from the ground ; then beat itself forcibly against tho wall; and some­times ran round on its hind legs, as dogs do when playing with their tails. This it continued to do till exhausted, when it woidd fall down and pant; but soon again it became convulsed, and leaped from the ground as before, falling with considerable violence on its back or sides. About noon, the person who fed it gave it a slight blow ou the head and killed it. The head had suffered such injury from the violence of the convulsions that no dissection could be made, and the skull and lower jaw were fractured.
Tlie other pig was seized on the noon of the fourteenth day after the bite. This animal was considerably torn by the teeth of tho dog', and had a deep wound on the back, between the shoulders, it was first seized with rigors and stood shivering besides its trough, rubbing the bitten parts, which Gillman had observed it to do ou the previous day. It refused its food and appeared debi­litated, moving languidly and feebly. On the second day it became paralysed in the hind legs, and after crawling in the morning from the sty, in a few hours was so much worse aa to be unable to return. It lay on its side, foaming at the mouth, rubbing its nose ou the ground, pulling the straw about and breaking it with its fore feet and teetli the whole day : it made frequent attempts to swallow some of the bits of straw, in which it very seldom succeeded. The eyelids were much separated, which gave it a staring appearance ; the conjunctiva was much inflamed. When the old sow went near, it made the same familiar noise or grunt; it did not appear to have the least inclination to bite at anything, and in this it was repeatedly tried. The pupils of the eyes appeared to bo dilated, but it could see very well, and was alarmed at the motion of a stick within two yards of it. Uu the third day, it lay tho whole time on its side, and, except occasional slight twitchings in the legs, it remained perfectly still
-ocr page 302-
280nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies mid Hydrophobia.
Diagnosis i.v thk Pk;.
With regard to the diagnosis of rabies in the pig, we may apply the same remarks as we did to the disease in the other animals already referred to.
Symptoms in Poulthy.
As has been mentioned, rabies is developed in poultry as a consequence of bites received by them from other rabid creatures.
and unable to rise, having lust nil power in its extremities; it shrieked when touched, ;is if the skin wen; more than usually sensitive, and partieularly when the mother -went near or touched it. Towards evening the breathing was scarcely discernible, and the conjunctiva! of the eyes were so turgid as to project beyond the palpebrte. Il died late that evening. Two rabbits were unsuceess-fully inoculated with its saliva.
Twenty-seven days after the bito, the old sow was observed taking up in its mouth the dirty straw and filth that lay about the; sty, which at once gave rise to a suspicion that this particular disease was approaching. The following morning it refused food, but was perfectly quiet and harmless ; came from its bed when called, and was seen to rub the wounded part upon its ears very frequently during the; day. In the evening, as it had not eaten its usual food, a few ripe gooseberries were offered, which it took, but had much difficulty in swallowing them. The next morning there was nothing else noted, except that the pig was dull and there was some inüammation about the parts which had been woundtd by- the dog's teeth, especially about the ears. iMilk was offered, but though eager attempts were made, it could not drink ; there was a peculiar convulsive motion of the head and twitching of the lower jaw, but no dread of tluids. as it took np with its teeth, apparently observing much caution, some small pieces of cabbage leaf that swam on the top of the food; though after moving them two or three times between its teeth they were suddenly dropped, as they could not be masticated or swallowed. It walked steadily but very slowly. In the evening the disease had made m ucn progress; the convulsive twitchings of the head were much increased, and the animal was extremely restless; for when this peculiar motion of the head from side to side had increased, it was busily employed in grubbing up the earth with its nose, as if in search of food. When the spasmodic fit returned—which it did once in a quarter of an hour or twentv minutes—it became alarmed, and screamed when any one approached. On the fourth morning all the symptoms were aggravated, and every hour the paroxysms returned more frequently and with more violence. The poor pig frequently jumped up suddenly on its hind legs, and threw itself back with considerable violence; it was affected lgt;y the slightest noise, and whim anyone stamped his foot it was thrown into the most violent convulsive state and shrieked horribly. To such a degree, in short, did the morbid excitability of the nervous system arrive, that the distressed creature was affected by the least touch, which seemed to be torture. In the evening the symptoms were still more aggravated; the animal beat iiseli against the walls, and sprang up against; the roof of the sty.
-ocr page 303-
Symptoms in Poultry.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;281
When the disease has manifested itself, the hirds appear to be influenced hy the same nervous excitability and restlessness shown in other animals. They seem to labour under similar mental hallucinations; they perform all kind of frenzied movements, avoid the light if they can find shelter; their voice is husk\7, and at times they also appear to be moved by the same mischievous impulse to bite which generally marks the course of the malady in the lower animals, and forms one of its characteristic features. A staggering gait, and ultimately paralysis, indicate the approach of death.
These attacks continued and were repeated about once-every ten minutes, till about two o'clock in the morning, when it was found dead.—A Dissertation on the JSito of a Rabid Animal (London, 1812, p. 28).
Sehliepe describes a case of rabies in the pig, in which the first symptoms showed themselves twenty-eight days after being bitten by a mad dog. It, refused all food, was dull, and champed the straw. Two or three clays after this it became very weak in the loins, and when seen by Schliepe it was standing with its hind legs widely apart to prevent its falling. The feebleness in the loins was so great that it could scarcely move ; it had no appetite; and from time to time it gave out a grunt or moan resembling the voice of a dog whining during its sleep. It showed no disposition to bite, and it died on the eighth day.—Magazinßir die Oessamte Thierheilhmde, IfrGti.
In October, 1861, M. Dubois of Chatro saw a pig which had become rabid frum the bite of a mad dog. The animal was lying wilh its nose buried in the straw, and made an incessant, but peculiar, grunting. It could scarcely be made to move, even by beating, but if any white body was placed before it, such as a piece of paper tied to a long stick, it immediately sprang up in a furious state, and run about its sty, grunting loudly, and appearing to be very agitated. Every time the experiment was made the same effect was produced, until at last it became so mad that those persons who were looking on became afraid. It was paralysed on the sixth day and died on the seventh.—Benion, op. cit.
-ocr page 304-
•82nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rallies and Hydrophobia.
MOEBID APPEARANCES AETEE DEATH.
As in most other nervous affections, the pathological changes observed in animals and persons who have died of rabies and hydrophobia are not generally at all in proportion to the severity of the symptoms manifested during life ; and, indeed, it may be said that in very many cases it would bo difficult to express an opinion as to the existence or non-existence of the disease in the lifetime of an animal, if the morbid appear­ances displayed by it after decease were alone to be relied upon. There is often nothing to bo found in the dead body that will account for the strange behaviour and the peculiar symptoms that were present during the paroxysms of the disease.
The following may be accepted as the principal lesions noted in necroscopial examinations of the bodies of dogs which have died of rabies ; though it must be mentioned that some of the alterations are less frequent and less marked than others, and a few are but rarely observed.
There is congestion of the brain, particularly at the base, as well as the spinal cord, and sometimes a serous effusion into these organs. Eckel reports that, in bis examinations, the cerebral oedema occurred most frequently in the months of August, September, and October. The muscular system shows conges­tion (hypercemia), as well as the cellular tissue, the liver, and the kidneys. The lungs are not unfrcquently greatly gorged with blood, as in animals that die of asphyxia. The spleen is #9632;raquo; also more or less congested and frequently enlarged, and it is sometimes completely black and pulpy from extravasation of blood ; at times, black salient patches stud its surface and give it a tuberculous aspect, and these, when incised, are found
-ocr page 305-
-ocr page 306-
^quot;
Plate II
^/ /
WtfS-tWe?///if t {iff////.-r//
m*~
c/ /A*- rrf/t/yu*/ rs*fS ff (fSflt;//Sfr ay rrr//rs/ /t;fsr/rfr'//fr/f/r //TS/f/t.r laquo;7a /J/rrii?f forrrt *\'ff't7'lt;
-ocr page 307-
T
-ocr page 308-
^^
-ocr page 309-
Morbid Appearances after Death.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;283
to contain a black gnnnoua bloud. The blood in the vessels is black and pitch-like, and t'urnislies little or no clot.
The mucous membranes exhibit, perhaps, the most constant alterations ; these are—redness of more or less intensity; ex­treme congestion of the vessels; thickening of the membrane, and hnomoiThajnc efl'usion to a greater or less extent on its surface. These htcmorrhagic patches are met with in the mucous mem­brane of the digestive organs, particularly in the stomach, where they are most numerous on the cluplicatures of the membrane; in this situation they are veritable extravasations of blood, frequently accompanied by erosions {JuBiuorrkaijic erosions). This condition is, in some instances, very con­spicuous, and cannot fail to attract attention. It is delineated in a drawing carefully made from nature by my friend, Mr. JI. Coates, M.Il.C.V.S., and represented in Plate II. fig. 2 {bb), which exhibits the inflamed and congested state of the lining membrane of the stomach and bowels so often observed in rabies. A still more extraordinary illustration of this con­dition is given by Gillmau, who discovered the alteration in the dog already referred to as having bitten the pigs. lie says: quot;The stomach contained a chocolate-coloured, gelatinous-like fluid ; the villous coat was very generally inflamed, and several of the rugte were livid and of a chocolate colour ; there were a great number of mortified spots, some having the appearance of flattened black currants; some were raised like pustules; and in some parts the villous coat was ulcerated and destroyed quot; (p. Ul). The appearance was so striking that he gave a drawing of it. No foreign substances were found in this animal's stomach. In the pharynx this hicmorrhagic condition is not so conspicuous. These appearances have been more especially remarked in dogs that have died of quot;dumb-mad­ness.quot; The tongue is not unfrequently observed to be wounded by the teeth ; it is deeply congested or inflamed, especially its papillae; as arc also the tonsils and the salivary glands (Plate I., Frontispiece, a c). The mucous membrane of the air passages,
-ocr page 310-
284nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies ami Hydrophobia.
commencing with the larynx, and passing to the trachea and bronchia, is in a similar condition ; the latter often contain a frothy mucus. In quot; dumb-madness,quot; the upper air passages are found to be most seriously implicated, particularly the rim of the glottis, and the vocal cords. The tongue, fauces, and larynx are also coated with a considerable quantity of tenacious mucus, and the follicles are enlarged.
The pneumogastric nerve, the lingual or bypoglossal nerve, and the cervical and thoracic ganglia of the sympathetic nerve, have been stated by certain authors to be in a congested con­dition. Others, however, have not remarked this.
The contents of the stomach, and also sometimes of the small intestines, are usually abnormal, and tin's is very noteworthy. We have seen that, in the dog and some other animals, the appetite during the course of the malady, and particularly at its com­mencement, is very depraved, and the animal devours all kinds of substances which it does not seek to do in health, and which are not at all necessary as food. These are straw, hay, hair, wood, excrement, string, nails, earth, stones, sand, grass, glass, with the remains of food, amp;c. (Plate II., tig. 1). If such-like matters are met with in the stomach of a dog, it may almost be affirmed without hesitation that it has been rabid; for it is only the depraved taste which characterises this disease that would cause an animal to swallow matters so foreign to its nature. Bouley appears to attribute the condition of the lining membrane of the stomach to the contact of these sub­stances, and adds that these may have been rejected b}quot; vomit­ing. quot; In such a case, the interior of the stomach preserves traces of their passage; it is greatly injected with blood, so as to be almost black, and it contains blood mixed with bile.quot; It must be remarked, however, that this appearance of the stomach has been seen in other animals than the dog, and which have not swallowed any matters likely to injure the raucous membrane of that organ.
The liver and spleen, as already mentioned, are generally
-ocr page 311-
Älorbid Appearances after Death.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;285
full of blood, and the surface of the latter is not unfrequently studded with hoDuiorrhagic tumours.
ßeynal has insisted upon the value of the vacuity of the bladder as a sign of rabies. In iifty-three cases noted b)' Lafosse, there was only one exception. The lining membrane of this organ is also very often studded with hremorrhagic spots.
The able veterinarian, Dupuy, examined innumerable dogs, horses, cows, and sheep that had perished from rabies, and usually found the following lesions : The lungs and almost every part of the brain gorged with blood ; traces more or less marked of inflammation on the mucous surface of the bronchi, wjsophagus, stomach, and sometimes even on that of tho intes­tines, vagina, uterus, and bladder; the, air-passages were filled with a foamy mucosity; there was a more or less abundant quantity of serum in tho ventricles of the brain, and sometimes between the membranes of the spinal cord; frequently there was an extraordinary redness in the covering of the pneumo-gastric and splanchnic nerves for a portion of their extent, but more particularly at their entrance into the chest; there was also an infiltration as of blood into the cellular tissue sur­rounding these nerves, whose pulpy substance was of a bluish colour.
Another very constant sign is the presence of a brownish coating on the tongue, which gives it an altogether peculiar appearance, and this nearly always coincides with a violet, colour of the membrane of the mouth.
With regard to the presence of the quot;lyssesquot; insisted upon by Marochetti, they have been sought for in vain by the veterinarians Bouley, Barthelmy, Benault, Colin, Leblanc, Delafond, Iley, Lafosse, llaubner, Pillwax, Ilöll, Eckel, and other careful comparative pathologists. Even when they, or similar appearances, do exist, no value, it would appear, can be placed upon them ; as, according to other veterinarians,—among them Prinz,—they may bo observed in healthy dogs; andSpinola says he has found thorn in dogs affected with anthrax.
-ocr page 312-
2 86nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
Saint-Cyr incntions having found, in a horse that died rabid, the sublingual glands congested, and a patch of ecchymosis the size of a twenty centime piece at the base of each sublingual duct. Bmckmiiller found a deep ulcer at the root of the tongue of a mad dog; in anolbcr he observed the lymphatic glands of the throat very red and swollen. And I'euch examined very carefully a dog that had perished from rabies, and found the laryngeal mucous membrane slightly inflamed and covered with mucus. On the right side of the tongue, and a little behind the base of the organ, beneath the epithe­lium, were two pustules of a white colour and different in size —one was of the volume of a grain of millet, the other smaller. They were surrounded by a slight inflammatory areola, and both showed in the centre a minute opening visible to the naked eye; inspected with a lens the opening appeared to be that of the lingual gland. Anteriorly, there were four pustules—two on the froonum of the tongue. They were about, the size of a grain of millet; each had an inflammatory circle surrounding it, and when they were compressed a few drops of liquid escaped that looked like pus. On the framum of the tongue on the left side was a seventh pustule, quite isolated, and the most developed and conspicuous. It w-as as big as a large millet seed, appeared to be perfectly closed, and was circumscribed by the inflamed ring like the others. The epithelium covering it was thin and slightly raised by a purulent fluid, which was not in sufficient quantity to practice an inoculation with.
In twenty-seven examinations of dogs that had died from rabies, I'euch found lesions of the tongue in fourteen—twelve as ulcerations, and two with pustules. The ulcorations were in doc-s that had been affected with furious rabies, and were most frequently situated on one or other of the sides of the tongue— sometimes on both ; at other times they were near the frscnum, and nearly always occupied a region where the teeth could not reach them. In diameter from three to five millimetres, they either had irregular or perfectly circular borders ; they were
-ocr page 313-
Morbid Appearances aßer Dcalli.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;287
always superficial, and did not extend beyond the mucous membrane ; there was no induration of the neighbouring parts, and the sublingual glands did not. exhibit any alteration. The pustules had an opaline hue, and were situated in the same parts of the tongue as the ulcorations ; they were about the size of a millet seed, did not project manifestly beyond the surface of the organ, and were always surrounded by a reddish areola.
It must not be forgotten that Marochetti did not contend for the existence of the lyssi after death, but only asserted that they wore to be searched for during the incubation of the malady— a circumstance that appears to have been overlooked by those who have contended for and against the presence of these vesicles.
According to Roll, the cadaveric lesions observed in the rabies of the dog offer a certain analogy to those which, in this animal, are the consequence of anthrax, or acute poisoning by narcotic substances—Prussic acid, mix vomica, nicotine, amp;c. Pillwax, following Heusinger, admits a resemblance, or a certain degree of identity, between spontaneous rabies and quot; typhus quot; {ctntJirax or febris carbunculosa). In the examinations he made of thirty-two bodies of dogs, ho found one in which the most cba-racteristic lesions of this disease were present—redness and en­largement of the solitary and aggregate glands of the intestines, amp;c. ; and he remarks that quot; it is perhaps only in those cases in which the symptoms of rabies noted during life have typhus for their point of departure, that a contagium, transmissible to man and animals, is developed; while in other cases where typhus does not appear, the rabific virus may not be produced.quot; We shall again allude to tin's subject presently.
Dr. Bruckmüller, of the Veterinary Institute of Vienna, an excellent authority on the pathological anatomy of the domestic animals, has, in a recent work,* entered at some length into
* quot;Lehxlxich dor PathologisclieaZootomie der Hausthiere.quot; Vienna, ISGQ, '2iul jwrt, p. 274.
-ocr page 314-
288nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
the alterations that occur in this disease, particularly in the dog. Eeferring to the fact that many veterinary authorities believe in a similarity, if not an actual identity, between quot; milzbrand,quot; or typhus, and rabies, be states that a very large proportion of mad dogs do not show any alterations charac­teristic of the first-named malady; but, on the contrary, that dogs dying of typhus have during life exhibited no symptoms of rabies. lie also states that in different epizootics or out­breaks, varying pathological changes arc observed. In the Vienna epizooty of 1868, to which we have already alluded, there was scarcely a case in which extreme congestion of the capillaries of the stomach and the presence of foreign substances therein was not noted; whereas in other years this had not been particularly observed. For a long time enlargement of the spleen bad not been observed in mad animals, but in later years it had become somewhat common. In some outbreaks cedema of the brain and inflammation of the bowels were the chief alterations noticed; in others one or other of these features would be absent.
The result of the careful examination of 375 mad dogs, car­ried on for a period of twenty years, were tabulated by Bruck-m iiller as follows :—
1.nbsp; nbsp;Injury to the roof of the skull, with superficial haemorrhage into the
membranes of the hrais . #9632;. #9632; #9632; . - - • -2
2.nbsp; nbsp;Heemorrhage into the hrain substance without iiulications of mechanical
agency .............nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; o
K. Hyperiemia (congestion) of the brain.......nbsp; nbsp; 26
•i. (Edema of the brain, usually accompanied by groat softening [ftarher
rfraquo;/c/(/iKt7i/laquo;Hy) of the membranes .......nbsp; nbsp; 74
5. Acute hydrocephalus, -with inflammation of the membranes . . .nbsp; nbsp; '27
ti. Chronic hydrocephalus, with great distention of the ventricles . .nbsp; nbsp; 10
From an examination of this table it will be perceived that alterations in the brain were observed in about 46 per cent, of the rabid dogs :—
7.nbsp; Typhus, with enlargement of the spleen and hypertrophy of the mesen-
teric and Peycrian glands.........36
8.nbsp; Pyirmia, evidenced by metutnstic formations......3
9.nbsp; Cancer caehexia, marked by deposition of savcomatons matter in the
chest and parenchymatous organsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ....... 1
-ocr page 315-
Morbid Appearances after Death.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;289
The alterations which characterise typhus were, therefore, present in scarcely 10 per cent, of the mad dogs. Pyajmia was only an accidental circumstance, as the wounds which occa­sioned it were not due to mad dogs ; it has, therefore, no con­nection with rahies.
10.nbsp; nbsp;Heart disease, #9632;with general dropsy.......1
11.nbsp; Spleen enlargement,-n-ithout hypertrophy of the mesenteric glandsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . 25
12.nbsp; Enlarged lymphatic ganglions in the spleen, appearing as soft yellow
tumours ............ 9
Enlargement of the spleen alone is only noticed for 3 per cent, of the rabid dogs; but lymphatic complications of this organ occur in nearly 20 per cent.
13.nbsp; ITlccrs in the larynx, and, in one instance, an ulcer on one vocal cord . 2
14.nbsp; (Edema of the vocal cords, caused by a mass of hair about the epiglottis 6
15.nbsp; Croupal inflammation of the trachea, evident from the effusion of fluid;
in one case this was covered by a black powder.....2
16.nbsp; Slight effusions of blood, due to the choking-up of the air-passages, in
consequence of collections of indigestible substances (straw and hair)
in the wsophagusnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . •........4
1quot;. Infiltration into the lungs; in some cases suppuration and the forma­tion of cavities ........... 34
IS. Great oedema of the lungs.........2
19.nbsp; Rough sores {vcrsclmrfunijen) on the tongue and mucous membrane of the
mouth, occasioned by in-itating substances......4
20.nbsp; TTlceration of the mouth, caused by the mechanical action of bone-
splinters, amp;C...........1
21.nbsp; Great congestion of the mucous membrane of the mouth and larynx . 29
22.nbsp; Great congestion of blood-vessels in the cavity of the stomach and the
serous membrane of that organ, with inflammation of the mucous membrane ............ 191
23.nbsp; Hajmorrhagio erosions on the mucous membrane of the bowels . . 68
24.nbsp; Indigestible substances in stomach and bowels ..... 199
Of these may be specially mentioned—
a. Tufty masses of hair and straw.......22
h. Onion peelings ........... 3
c. May-beetles, with scraps of bread ....... 1
rf. Copper coins...........2
25.nbsp; Acute inflammation of the mucous membrane of the small intestine . 125
Accompanied by the presence of gourd-seed like {kürhiskernühnlichc— i1laquo;raquo;raquo;laquo; (VfcKwmlaquo;laquo; or ta;laquo;raquo;laquo; ran)laquo;laquo;) and other tape-worms . . .21
\ ery numerous three-jointed tape-worms [dreigliedrige bamheiirmertcenin echinoeoectt/i) .......... 3
\ ery many worms (/(laquo;raquo;mCohwraquo; 1/(7/laquo;!raquo;) in the duodenum ... I
26.nbsp; Marked inflammation of the liver........1
27.nbsp; Suppuration in a three-weeks' old bite on elbow-joint, -with slight hyper-
oemia of the nerve sheath.........1
Without taking into account the presence of foreign sub-
u
-ocr page 316-
290nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies atid Hydrophobia.
stances in the stomaclij it will bo seen that this organ was found to be involved in disease in 254 cases, or nearl}- 70 per cent. Inditjestible or foreign matters wore observed in it in 199 instances, or 55 per cent., and inflammation of the organ was noted in 125 cases, or 33 per cent.
Eruckmüller had not witnessed the congestion of the sali­vary glands and surrounding nerves so frequently alluded to b_v other authorities, and especially in this country, as present in rabid dogs.
None of the alterations above specified are absolutely charac­teristic of rabies, as they are found in other diseases of the dog ; yet the most important circumstance to be indicated with refer­ence to this malady was, he states, the condition of the stomach, and the finding in it all kinds of unusual matter, such as, in country dogs, leaves, grass, and grass-roots, and in others leather, rags, amp;c. ; but the presence of these, he adds, is no certain criterion of rabies, as they are met with, though very rarely indeed, in other than rabid dogs.
During epizootic rabies It has been observed that other diseased dogs have foreign substances, such as fragments of straw, in their bowels. Rarely these matters—hair and straw —pass into the intestines ; but when they do so they are usually found mixed up with the fneces in the large intestines {dickdarme). The hair-tufts are very peculiar, being composed of closely-felted masses of hair with straw intermixed, some­times half-a-foot long, and are found in the duodenum.
It is generally stated that no food is found in the stomach ; but this, Bruckmüller states, is incorrect, as in six cases pieces of meat in considerable quantities were observed. Generally, however, no food is found ; but no reliance can be placed upon this indication.
Another alteration, independent of the presence of foreign substances in the stomach, is the high degree of congestion of its lining membrane ; this is apparent externally, through the serous covering, by the filling of the vessels, which appear as
-ocr page 317-
Morbid Appearances after Death.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 291
bluish-red .streaks and extensive arborisations. This is shown in Plate II., fig. 2, h. The congestion of the mucous mem­brane of the intestines is not generally so marked, but appears in a more regular or patchy manner.
The more intense the congestion, the more frequent is the pre­sence of the htemorrhagic erosions, which appear as ecchymosed or blood-covered spots, most numerous at the p3dorus. The mucous membrane is thickened, and covered with tenacious mucus, with paronclwmatous inflammation. Not at all unfre-quently this membrane offers the same appearances as in poisoning with phosphorus.
The alterations in the mucous membrane of the intestines appear simultaneously with those of this same membrane in the stomach, though occasionally alone, and consist in the accretion of a thick, tough, often blood-tinged mucus, which forms either one continuoxis adherent mass, or more frequently a covering about a line in thickness. The membrane itself is inflamed in patches and thickened, and the villi appear as small threads. At the commencement of the intestine these altera­tions are very marked, but the}' disappear towards the ileum ; the inflammation attains a very high degree of intensity and diffusion when numerous tape-worms are present.
The most frequent alterations in the brain are due to oedema. The upper surface of the membranes {h'mihaut) is particularly shining, as if covered with dew. The pia mater (weiche hirn-haut) is very soft and sodden, the brain substance throughout soft and friable, and the cut surface is shiny and often streaked with effusion, the consistence of the brain beine somethine like soup. Earely there is congestion, and, as a rule, the brain is pale and bloodless. On the other hand, the vessels of the pia mater are sometimes much injected, and then the grey substance of the brain is somewhat darker coloured. In a compara­tively few cases, this condition goes on to inflammation of the investing membranes, with an accumulation of serous effusion in the pia mater and choroid plexus, as well as in the
v 2
-ocr page 318-
292nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Raines and Hydrophobia,
lateral ventricles. These changes, however, are chiefly found in dogs that have died of quot; dumh madness,quot; and which during life had dropping of the lower jaw ; but they are more frequently found in dogs which wore not rabid, and especially in those which had suffered from epilepsy consequent on distemper. Very rarely, comparatively speaking, and only in dogs that have been aifectcd with the violent form of rabies, is there strong congestion of the membranes of the brain, and the brain itself.
The alterations or appearances of the blood in rabies are more varied than in any other disease. It is as frequently of a bright red colour, with a trace of coagulum, as it is a very thick dull-coloured fluid, rich in white corpuscles, and forming clots on the valves of the vessels. In by far the greater number of instances, as is usual among dogs, it forms a soft, spongy clot ; and only in those cases in which the other signs of typhus were present did it appear dark-coloured, sticky, though not clotty, and without the presence of the characteristic bacteria. When the animals have been in great pain, as from an accumu­lation of taenia echinococcus or hair-tufts in the stomach, though also when these have been absent, the appearance of the blood is similar to that which it offers in narcotic poisoning. It is thin, fluid, very sticky, of a dark red colour, without any tendency to coagulation ; rarely is it chern'-red, as in poisoning by an alkaloid. The appearance of the blood is most constant in those animals in which rabies has been induced by inoculation or the bite of a rabid creature. So far as Bruckmiiller's experience went, he was able to state that it was in the same condition as in tetanus and other painful nervous disorders.
The alterations in the mucous membrane lining the mouth and larvnx were mainly due to a highly congested state of the blood-vessels, but which rarely extended to a blue-red colour. Enlargement of the follicles and tonsils was rarely seen by him.
Swelling or enlargement of the spleen, is not common
-ocr page 319-
T
Morbid Appearances after Death.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 293
among dogs; but when the other alterations are similar to those of typhus, it is always present, though it is rare in mad animals. The same may be said with regard to the enlarged lymphatic glands, which are more frequently found among non-rabid than rabid dogs. Hence, in rabies, this increase in the volume of the spleen is only of minor importance.
Bruckmiiller had not much experience of the pathological alterations induced in other animals; as, during the twenty years, he had only dissected one cat, one fox, one cow, and four horses which had died of rabies. One of these showed the change in the blood peculiar to animals that have died of painful nervous diseases. In a horse there was found a more considerable enlargement of the spleen than had been seen, even in splenic apoplexy ; in other two there was intense con­gestion of the membranes of the mouth, with swelling of the neighbouring lymphatic glands.
The conclusion Bruckmiiller arrived at, after his long and attentive examinations of the bodies of rabid dogs, was that the evidence furnished by dissection alone proves of no value in defining or distinguishing the disease, and that all theories founded thereon can have no weight. By the diversity in the post-mortem appearances, it must always be a most difficult matter to decide whether an animal was really rabid ; and this diliiculty is increased from the circumstance that all suspected animals are killed at an early stage of the disease. Only is there certainty when the history of the animal is known, and when the symptoms during life have been noted. quot; In prac­tice, however, I hold it certain that a dog which has not been under observation during life, and about which nothing is known, even though it may have bitten other creatures, has yet not been rabid if the stomach is well filled with food, or the small intestines contain a considerable quantity of chyme ; and, on the other hand, it may be asserted, independent of other evidence, that if indigestible or foreign substances arc found in the stomach, and the coats of that organ are highly
i
-ocr page 320-
^r
294nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rubies and Hydrophobia.
congested and exhibit erosions, that the animal was rabid. With stray dogs, I consider the presence of rabies as established if the appearances of typhus, or a highty inflamed state of the bowels, accompanied with numerous worms in the intestinal canal, be noted. In the other domesticated animals the necro-scopic appearances alone are not reliable.quot;
In other animals the morbid alterations, according to some authorities, are similar to those observed in the dog, with the execptiou of the foreign substances in the stomach, which are much less frequently found, except in the cat, fox, and wolf. In cattle constipation has been noted ; and in a sheep that died rabid, Armatago obscryed erosions on the lining membrane of the fourth compartment of the stomach; the spleen was also disorganised, and resembled a mass of jelly ; the heart con­tained small clots of blood, and there was an accumulation of gas under the skin over the body.
In man the most careful examinations have been made of those who have perished from hydrophobia, but nothing has been found which could satisfactorily determine the nature of the disease. Not unfrequently, according to Dr. Wood, the brain and spinal cord are both perfectly sound. In a case ex­amined by Dr. Sidey, of Edinburgh, the brain and its membranes were found quite healthy, as were also the medulla oblongata, the spinal cord, and the eighth pair of nerves at their origin and in their course ; these wore inspected with great care both microscopically and by the naked eye.* And more recently, several microscopical cxaininutions of the cercbruin, cerebellum, and medulla oblongata have been made, but beyond intense congestion nothing could be noted. It is true that turgescence of the vessels, and injection of the spinal and cerebral mem­branes, have often been observed, and, in some rare cases, softening of the spinal marrow. But the congestion, in man as in the lower animals, might well be a mere consequence of the terrible disturbance in the nervous centres, without of itself Edinhm-gh Monthly Journal of Jlcdical Science, 1850.
-ocr page 321-
T
Morbid Appearances after Death.
J95
contributing in any way to the disease, and the admissible signs of inflammation are too seldom seen to #9632;laquo;•arrant the belief that this process has any very essential connection with the pheno­mena.
The mucous membrane of the fauces, trachea, and oesophagus is in some instances reddened or very congested, in others pale, and in either case is likely to be covered with a tenacious mucus. The papillae on the back part of the tongue are some­times very much enlarged. The dark-coloured fluid that is ejected during the disease, or flows from the mouth after death, contains blood discs in every stage of disintegration, columnar epithelium from the stomach, and pavement epithelium from the mouth and oesophagus. Signs of inflammation of the inner coat of the stomach have also been noticed. As in the dog, it often contains a viscid, blackish-brown mucus, composed chiefly of disintegrated blood; its lining membrane is extremely congested, and speckled with many capillary extravasations or erosions. The trachea and bronchi are filled with mucus in many cases ; the lungs, too, have been frequently found gorged with blood; indeed, Trolliet was of opinion that engorgement of the lungs and the accumulation of nearly all the blood in the arteries alone—phenomena pointed out previously by Haller, Eoerhaavo, and Magendie—were the only certain criteria of the disease.
The spleen and liver are usually healthy, but the kidneys are, in some instances, extremely congested, and show rupture of the Malpighian tufts and the renal tubes choked with blood and exfoliated epithelium. In these cases, the urine, when boiled with nitric acid, has the appearances of turbid port wine, and gives an abundant deposit of albumen ; it generally con­tains numerous casts of the uriniferous tubes.*
Wood says the body is strongly disposed to putrefaction, and
* In thfi urine of a man who diet! of hydrophobia in King's Colicgti Hospital, and in whom tho majority of thu above symptoms wore very marked, four kinds of renal easls were dislinguishable : I. Small transparent, waxy casts, few
-ocr page 322-
296
Raines and Hydrophobia.
quickly becomes oflensive.* This peculiarity, if it does exist, has not been very often observed in animals.
Trousseau states that quot; tbe pathological cbanges found after death are only those dependent on the asphyxia which occurs in the last stage . . . Hyperaemia of all the parenchymatous organs is alone met with, as a consequence of the final con­vulsion.quot;
In the case mentioned by M, Malherbe, and which has been alluded to, there was marked congestion of the veins of the con­volution of the brain and injection of the pia mater; the grey substance of the brain itself was redder than in a natural con­dition, but was otherwise healthy looking. The lungs were considerably congested, though crepitant. The mucous mem­brane lining the trachea and bronchi was so congested as to look like a vast ecchymosis. The tongue showed a very curious alteration at its root, in the presence of a number of gre3'ish-coloured glands, which projected beyond the surface of the membrane ; they were as largo as a hemp-seed, and their excretory ducts, when squeezed, yielded a puriform liquid. The tonsils presented almost the same appearance.
This glandular hypertrophy resembled, externally, the altera­tion observed in Peyer's glands in typhoid fever.
in number, evidently moulded in several tubuli still lined with, epithelium. 2. A small number of similar but much larger easts, which had been moulded in tubes denuded of epithelium. 3. An abmulance of epithelial casts, whose cells were small and opaque. 4. The same, containing also blood corpuscles.
In addition, the urine also contained free epithelial cells, crystals of lithic acid, lithates of soda and ammonia, triple phosphate, chloride of sodium, and oxalalo of lime.
* •' Practice of Medicine,quot; vol. ii. p. 800.
-ocr page 323-
Analogies between Rabies and Anthrax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 297
ANALOGIES AND DISSIMILARITIES BETWEEN BABIES AND ANTHEAX.
Hating described the symptoms and pathological alterations observed in rabies, as well as indicated, in a brief manner, the maladies with which it and hydrophobia might be confounded ; this is, perhaps, the most appropriate place for referring to another disorder which has been frequently mentioned in the preceding pages, and whose importance in connection with the one now under consideration cannot be overlooked. For it must be admitted, that perhaps of all the diseases which might be mistaken for rabies, the most striking and prominent is quot;anthraxquot;—a special malady which assumes several forms, and attacks all creatures, though it only arises directly or primarily in herbivorous animals and the pig—they, appa­rently, having a particular predisposition to this mode of development. Its spontaneous production in carnivorous creatures has not been observed, though its transmissibility to them and to mankind is an indisputable fact; it appears in all climates, though rarely in a sporadic form, being either present as an enzoptic or epizootic disease, and in several respects it bears a resemblance to maladies of miasmatic origin. In some situations, and at certain outbreaks, it has so many features in common with rabies that observers of no slight experience have not unfrcquently been baffled and undecided in their diognosis, and may have even mistaken the one disease for the other.* More especially has this been the case in that
* For the anulogies in the pitthological anatomy of rabies and anthrax, sec, in addition to the authorities already quoted and referred to : Locher, quot; JJis-sertatio inangotalis exhibens magnum licnis in Hydrojihobia momentum.quot; Gottingen, Wl'l. Prinz, ''Die Wuth der Hunde als Seuche.-' Leipzig. 183'.'.
-ocr page 324-
298
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
lorm which has been designated quot;anthrax fever,quot; quot;inflammation of the spleen,quot; quot; splenic fever,quot; or quot; typhus,quot; in the horse; and the course of the affection is attended with such marked symptoms of fury, and even hydrophobia, that some Gferman authorities have designated this special type as quot; anthrax madness quot; [milzhrand voutK); and several writers, as Yon Heim* and Adolphi.f have even declared it to be identical with rabies. Gerold speaks of a kind of hydrophobia being present in anthrax fever {raquo;ulzhmiul) in man ; he bad observed it in the milzhrand district of Magdeburg.^
AValdinger speaks of cattle presenting symptoms not unlike those of rabies; sect; and Ilurtrel d'Arboval writes: quot; We have seen animals in which the anthrax tumours, esjjccially when they formed in the throat, pharynx, or larynx, give rise, some time before death, to symptoms of frenzy and hydrophobia.quot; i| Chabert has witnessed horses affected with anthrax in the hind-quarter biting the ground, the manger, and everything around them, and acting in a frenzied manner; so that any one un­acquainted with the nature of their disease might have decided they had been bitten by rabid dogs.^.'
Heusinger relates an outbreak of anthrax fever among horses which occurred at Saarbrück in 1831, and in which some of the prominent symptoms of rabies were noted.** Segretain, describing anthrax among the herds of Ghiadaloupe, alludes to this form and its furious symptoms.ft llamont has mentioned the same peculiarities in this disease in the pig-iJ They have also been observed on several occasions in sheep, as in the
* quot; quot;Vennischte Schriften,quot; p. 30.
(#9632; quot;Magazin für die Uesanmite Thiirlnilkimdo,quot;' 1844.
% quot;I)io Contagiose Lungenseache dos Kindveihs,quot; amp;c. Magdeburg, li
sect; quot;Specielle Pathologie und Therapie,quot; 3rd edit. Part II., p. IjO.
II quot;Diet, de Mod. V^terinaire, vol. i. p, II1.
H quot; [nstrucläons et Observations,quot; vol. i. p. 111.
•* quot;Die MQzbxandkrankheiten,quot; p. 517.
rt quot;La ('lini(|U(; Vötc'rinain,quot; vol. xv. p. 490.
it quot;Recueilde Mod. Veterinaire,'' vol. xxiii.
traquo;.
-ocr page 325-
Analogies between Rabies and Anthrax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 299
authrax year in England.* Deer have also manifested rabid symptoms when suffering from anthrax, even in this country.t
Heusinger observes that there is undouhtedly a type of intermittent fever (wechseljfieber) in man (wliicli lie fancies has some relation to anthrax), in which not only hydrophobia and aphagia, but also, as happened in the case of Puccinotti, all the symptoms of rabies arc present, t This is named quot; febres hydrophobicac quot; by many surgeons, and, as the same authority remarks, Pabor sect; is reminded, perhaps not without reason, of the epidemy which broke out among the German soldiers after the conquest of Rome in a.d. 553. Certain observations of this kind are communicated by Torti, and especially by Notari-anni, Dumas, Puccinotti,j| and Rasso.fquot;
Many of the older wrriters believed that rabies had broken out among dogs from eating the flesh of animals that had died of antlnax. In 1690-91 anthrax appears to have been very prevalent in Italy, according to Ramazzini, and dogs went mad; but whether Prinz** is correct in ascribing this madness to the anthracoid affection, is doubtful. Ramazzini only says that so hot a summer (in 1G91) occurred as had never been known before; the Etesian winds brought no alleviation of the continual heat, and on this account many animals, espe­cially dogs, were driven to madncss.quot;tt In Transylvania and elsewhere anthrax was very prevalent, and we arc told that in the former country, quot; dogs especially were driven to madness ; they made a noise with their mouths, and were gasping with the heat like owls. They were marked on the body with carbuncles.JJ And a strange outbreak is recorded for us by Gensel in 1712, which we have already^ alluded to in our History (p. 29). In Hungary, quot;August being excessively wet, the mortality (from anthrax) among cattle increased, and they
* The Veterinarian, vol. viii.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;f Ibid., vol. vii.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;j Op. cit., p. 7'J3.
sect; quot;Wuthkmnkheit,quot; p. all.
|| quot;DiXTnaEpizoozia Contagiosa.quot; Bologna, 1824.
1 quot;Fcbbri della Calnbriit.quot; p. 23.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; raquo;* Op. cit.
tf quot;Animal Plagues,quot; p. 164.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;: j; quot;Animal Plagues,quot; p. 182.
-ocr page 326-
3oo
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
were attacked with a white pustular eruption, attended with difficulty of breathing. . . . Wild beasts of all kinds perished in large numbers at Somogy; and in the woods the country people found dogs which had boon driven there by madness after feeding on these beasts; and men bitten by them were quickly seized with frenzy and hydrophobia, imitating the barking and the madness of dogs, and attacking those near by biting at them.quot;* The same coincidence was noted in 1726 in Silesia, where dogs became mad after eating anthrax flesh, f In South America, in 1750, eating the infected carcases of dead cattle was supposed to have caused madness in dogs (see p. 30). In 1778, when anthrax (milsbrand) was frequent in North Germany, rabies prevailed at Berlin. (We have omitted this notice in our Histon'). Heim thought the diseases were iden-tical.J In the epizocity of rabies at Vienna in 1814-15, Waldinger traced some resemblances between the disease and anthrax; and in the outbreak at Copenhagen and the neigh­bourhood in 1815-16, Yiborg came to the conclusion that the malady was not rabies, but a malignant inflammation. The symptoms he enumerates, however, are certainly those of rabies, and he admits that this disease prevailed simultaneously with the other. Franque,^ with several other amateurs, imagined the epizoöty of rabies among foxes that was raging on the Continent at this period to be of an anthracoid nature, and different from the former malady ; at a later period, how­ever, he altered his opinion. Nevertheless, it is to be remarked that the advent of this singular epizoöty was in 1803, in a region (Waadt) where anthrax is very frequent, and at a time when it was more than usually common. It will be remem­bered, also, that it was in this year that the terrible outbreak of rabies occurred in the notorious anthrax districts of Peru.
• quot;Animal Plagues,quot; p. 190.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;t Ibid., p. 239.
I Op. eit. We tavo already noted (p. 74) that in Roumania and El Hejoz flesh in a particular condition is popularly believed to produce rabies. S quot;OcBchichte der Uausthierseuchen,quot; amp;c.
-ocr page 327-
Analo
tgt;
ies hehvcen Raines and Anthrax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.soi
In 1822, anthrax was very general and destructive througliout Europe, and rabies prevailed in Holland ; and in 1823 pigs suffered most severely from the first-named malady in Central Europe, while, according to Barthelemy, madness was excep­tionally frequent among dogs. In this year also, according to Brooke,* anthracoid disease was extremely common and fatal in Scandinavia, especially in North Sweden, among all animals, but particularly the reindeer; it assumed the phrenetic form. In 1824 rabies raged and spread to an extraordinary degree in Russia, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, and England. The Swedish outbreak was described at Stockholm, and appears to have presented some peculiar features; but the description is not satisfactory. Anthrax was general in 1826, especially in Russia and Sweden, and in 1827 rabies developed itself in a very vindent form, and continued until 1828. Prinz described it as the yellow fever among dogs.f The same madness was widely spread through France and Germany in 1828. Böhme states that anthrax was prevalent among dogs at Leipzig at the same time, and continued to 1831. Wagner, in Schlieben, says that madness in dogs had never been so frequent within the memory of man, as in 1831, during the epidemy of ergotism (Kricbel krankhcit). This is an anthrax district, however; and Professor Prinz, after a careful study of the disease, concluded that it was not common rabies, but rather a form of anthrax. It appears, nevertheless, that he was in error.
Adolphi, in 1844 (p. 45), describes a disease among cattle which he thought was spontaneous rabies, but which may have been the furious form of anthrax. In 1861, during the epizoöty at Vienna, Pillwax notes the prevalence of the cha­racteristic lesions of anthrax or quot; typhus quot; among the rabid dogs ; and other observers have traced similarities between the two maladies.
Seeing the analogies between the two diseases, it has been
• quot;Travels in Lapland and Sweden.quot;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;t Op. rit., p. 24.
-ocr page 328-
302nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
attempted to establish their closer identity by referring to their particular localities, anthrax being usually looked upon as of malarial origin; so that if rabies is due to malaria, we should expect it to prevail in anthrax regions. But the attempt has only been partially successful, from the paucity of available materials, though some observations would appear to affirm the question.
For instance, Sicily was noted in ancient times for the frequency of rabies, and its prevalence in Apulia was not only remarked upon by Baglivi, but also by later writers.* In Rome it has been very common, according to the testimony of many observers. In Sondrio, where there is no malaria, it is extremely rare; but in Como, rich in fever, it largely prevails; it is the same at Lyons. Its frequency in Hungary and in the military frontiers of that country, has been indicated by Siebers; and Berlin, when compared with other places, appears to furnish a large number of cases of rabies. In the malarious countries of Ceylon and Bengal the disease is common, though in Egypt it is comparatively rare; and in Peru and the West Indian islands it has appeared, at times, as a terrible epizoöty.
But in other regions where anthracoid or malarious maladies prevail, rabies is either unknown or extremely rare—as in South and West Africa. At the Cape of Good Hope we have the fatal quot; horsc-sicknessquot; and anthrax fever, sometimes in a general and very deadly form, and yet there is no positive proof that rabies attacks dogs there. Other regions might be cited where one disease is absent or seldom seen, and the other of almost every-day occurrence; but, as with the outbreaks of the two diseases at the same periods, sufficient has been said to show that their simultaneous occurrence in any place at a certain period is, in all likelihood, nothing more than a mere coincidence.
• Baglivi, Opp. ed. Lips., toI. ii. p. 332. Michpl Angelo, quot;Fisica Appnla,quot; vol. iv. p. 146.
-ocr page 329-
Analogies between Rabies and Anthrax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;303
The pathological changes observed in both diseases have at times lent some support to the idea that they were identical, or at least resemhled each other. For instance, the alteration in the quality of the blood, the congestion of the vessels of the skin, the blackness and softness of the spleen and liver, and the effusion of blood in the mucous membrane of the stomach and bowels in some cases, or even in epizoöties, of rabies, indicate an approximation to anthrax; but then, again, in the latter affection the pathological lesions are constant and marked, while in rabies they are more or less inconstant and unreliable, and in a large majority of cases, at least in this country, the signs of anthrax are absent or rare. The result of careful investigation and comparison leads to the conclusion that at present we cannot be certain as to the exact relations existing between the two blood disorders, though the subject is one worthy of attention.
It is to be noted that none of the many forms of anthrax appear primarily or spontaneously in the dog—at least so far as observation has hitherto gone; it seems to be much less susceptible to the action of the contagium than most other animals, and it would appear that it is only liable to become infected through direct inoculation, or when it has devoured the flesh of creatures which have perished from the disease. After eating this poisonous flesh, its bite has been known to produce anthrax in sheep and swine, without itself becoming affected; and the milder forms of the malady are as readily amenable to treatment in this as in other animals. Nevertheless, through some special morbid susceptibility, or a more than usual potency of the contagium, dogs become infected, sicken, and frequently die very suddenly. The flesh of one dead animal has been known to induce disease in several dogs, and even packs of hounds have been infected; dogs eating this kind of flesh and biting each other, will, of course, produce inoculation. Numerous instances are recorded in continental veterinary literature in which dogs so infected have perished
-ocr page 330-
304
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
quickly, and have offered no marked traces of disease. Greve, Gerlach, and Ilaubner have given some striking examples. Lüpke mentions an instance in which a dog became so infected by eating tbo blood of an animal that had died of internal anthrax (innem mihhvandahlagerungcn); an hour afterwards he found it lying on the straw vomiting, and in seven hours it died in convulsions. On examining its body, he found his conjectures as to the nature of the disease verified ; the spleen was very large and black, the stomach empty and inflamed, and the blood-vessels were filled with dark-coloured treacly blood.* In another instance a dog ate a portion of the intestines of a goat that had suffered from anthrax before it was killed; within two hours it was attacked with severe symptoms of colic, vomited the remains of food mixed with black blood, purged blood, and in ton hours after eating the goat's intestines it died. On examination, it exhibited all the alterations noted in acute carbuncular disease of the intestines, even to the presence of the yellow effusion in the mesenterio glands, t
Mouth anthrax has also been observed in the dog through infection; and, among others, \ ix has given us examples. The latter veterinarian refers especially to his having made a post-moriem examination of an ox that had died of splenic apoplexy, when his dog licked up some of the effused blood that lay on the ground; in twelve hours there were anthrax vesicles (brandblasen) in its mouth, and its head became so swollen that it was with great difficulty its life could be saved. J Other instances have been given of throat anthrax. Gerlach gives an account of a deer-hound that ate the flesh of a sheep that had perished from the blood disease; soon after it was sick, its throat became swollen, and it was some days before it was well again. sect; The disease also attacks the head, and
* quot; Zeitschrift für Thierheilknnlt;lo.quot;
t IWd., vol. iv. p. 130.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;} Ibid., vol. ix. p. 209.
( quot; Mnpnzin für Thiertieilknrulf,quot; vol. ix.
-ocr page 331-
Analogies behvccn Rabies and Anthrax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 305
Wirtgen mentions an outbreak among a herd of swine and two dogs through their being fed on the flesh of a diseased ox.* Walch also alludes to a shepherd's dog that was affected in this way, and had a large carbuncle on its back through feeding on a piece of diseased sheep.f But the most remarkable instance, per­haps, is that recorded by Rougieux as occurring in a lot of Eng­lish hounds, one hundred and fifty in number, forming the pack of Baron Von Schilder, at Morfontaine, near Paris, in 1827. Through the carelessness of those in charge of this pack, the flesh of a horse that had died of anthrax was given them all, except four or five, as food; on the following day the disease appeared; in four days a hundred were attacked, and on the arrival of the veterinary surgeon twenty had succumbed, and forty were in a hopeless condition. The remainder were in the early stages of the malady. quot; When the disease first showed itself, there was observed, as a precursory sign, swelling of the parotids; then a small round tumour, without any change in the colour of the skin, increase of temperature, or sensibility to the touch, formed on some part of the head—generally about the lips, forehead, parotidcal region, or lower jaw, and sometimes, though rarely, on the body or limbs, accompanied by tension of the skin. In a few hours this tumour acquired a considerable development, occupying all the region in which it was situated, when it appeared on the head ; then it gave the animal a hideous appearance, the swelling completely closing the eyes, extending down the neck along the trachea, and rendering the respiration so difficult and stertorous as to induce prompt suffocation. When the tumour had acquired con­siderable dimensions, the skin covering it showed numbers of circular ecchymotic spots of a reddish-violet colour, having a gangrenous appearance, and the largest of which corresponded to the point where the swelling had first appeared. Soon all the skin of the swollen part assumed this hue; the membrane
* quot; Jom-nal d'Agriculture des Pays-Biis,quot; vol. xviii. p. 343. t quot;ZcilHnhrift für Thierheilkimde,quot; vol. xvi. p. 185. X
-ocr page 332-
306nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
lining the mouth also showed the same tint, and a large quantity of viscid saliva flowed from this aperture. The appetite was in abeyance, focces were rarely passed, and were mixed with blood. The animals lay continuously, in a great state of prostration, and insensible to the call of those persons who attended to them; they preferred cold, damp places in their kennels, to the excellent beds of straw prepared for them. .... The symptoms succeeded each other in some cases with terrible rapidity. In the morning, for instance, a small tumour would appear on the head, and in the evening the swelling of this part had attained its extreme limits. This state continued until the next day; then the suffocative rale was heard, and this was the prelude of death in the majority of cases, if thera­peutical measures were not promptly adopted. The duration of the disease, whether the issue was favourable or unfavourable, was not beyond five days; death often occurred on the third day, and recovery about the same interval.quot;
A necroscopic examination made in a great number of cases immediately after death, in consequence of the rapidity with which putrefaction set it, proved the pathological alterations to be identical in all. The black patches on the skin were coincident with infiltration of the subjacent cellular tissue with a considerable quantity of serum which extended beneath, and, in fact, constituted the swellings; it also penetrated between the muscles. When the disease occupied the head, this infil­tration spread to the lower jaw, the laryngoal region, the neck, and the trachea; while the parotia glands were frequently of considerable size, were infiltrated with reddish serum, their cellular tissue congested, and here and there small ecchymoscs. The blood contained in the heart and the large vessels was very black and pitch-like. The heart and lungs did not offer any remarkable alteration; in some animals the mucous membrane of the small intestines was reddened on its surface, through the exudation of blood. With regard to the con­tagiousness of this disease, M. Ilougieux one night introduced
-ocr page 333-
Analogies between Rabies and Anthrax.
307
a small street dog into one of the kennels most severely visited by the affection; it was taken out in the morning, and during several subsequent days it did not manifest any abnormal signs. This was not, however, a conclusive experiment, and another fact adduced by this writer shows that this form of anthrax is contagious. Five dogs kept in a house a short distance from the kennels, and which had not been fed on the anthrax flesh, were allowed to run among the diseased animals on only one occasion, and some of them became affected.*
As has been said, in anthrax fever in the lower animals, and more particularly in the horse, there are symptoms of vertigo, a disposition to fury and destruction manifested by biting, kicking, amp;c., accompanied by cries, neighing, and other signs of excitement; but it is scarcely possible that a practised observer can mistake these signs for those of rabies. In the majority of cases the history of the animals can be relied upon to aid in establishing a diagnosis, and the differential signs should go a long way towards completing it. The rapidity with which anthrax—especially the internal form—runs its course, and the marked tendency to pass quickly into a state of putrefaction ; the yellow tint of the visible mucous membranes, and the frequent presence of submucous and subcuticular infiltration and hcemorrhage, with at times sanguinary emis­sions, are scarcely to be overlooked. The pathological anatomy of the two diseases will also serve to distinguish between them, though it must be remembered that there has, in some epizootics of rabies, been a strange similarity in the alterations found after death; but while in rabies the alterations are far from constant, in anthrax fever they are rarely, if ever, absent, and are characteristic. They consist of an accumulation of black, thick, pitchy blood; splenic tumours, frequently of enormous size; infiltration of the mesenteric glands; haemor­rhage into the intestines, cellular tissue, serous cavities, and the interstices of the muscles; oftentimes there are yellow gelatinous
* quot;BecueO de BKdecine Veterinah-p Pratique,quot; 1847, p. 767, x 2
-ocr page 334-
308nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
exudations in various regions, but more particularly towards the cardiac origin of the large vessels and the thoracic portion of the trachea. When the course of the disease has not been rapid, there may be tumefaction, infiltration, and even ulcera-tion of Peyer's glands in the intestines. In the other forms of anthrax—the apoplectic, erysipelatous, and carbuncular— there can be no difficulty in arriving at a diagnosis.
-ocr page 335-
Nature of Rabies and Hydrophobia.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;309
NATUEE OF KABIES AND HYDROrHOBIA.
The pathological anatomy of the disease, as we have seen, en­lightens us but little as to its nature. Indeed, this obscurity as to the essence of the disorder has for years placed it as a kind of debatable land between the neurist and humorist partisans^ who have each looked upon it from their own point of view and classified it accordingly. But, strangest of all, there have been those who denied its existence altogether, or asserted that it was a mere aberration of the mind produced by fear, and that no such thing as contagion was present. Of course, these men must have been ignorant of the malady altogether, or of the incontrovertible facts which have been observed from the earliest up to the latest periods ; or perhaps they were so men­tally purblind as not to be able to distinguish the existence of a well-defined disease which is not only transmissible by the accidental bite of a rabid animal, but is also capable of being produced at will, in healthy creatures, by inoculation. The experiments of lienault of Alfort, Ilertwig of Berlin, Eckel of Vienna, and a crowd of other distinguished veteri­narians, abundantly and conclusively demonstrate, unfortu­nately, that it is no imaginary affection, but as definite and marked in all its characteristics as tetanus, hooping-cough, or any other well-known disease. Young children, dogs, sheep, cattle, pigs, horses, foxes, jackals, and wolves cannot be credited with that high development of imaginative power which would enable them to ponder over the effects of a bite, scratch, or trifling injury for weeks or months, until they came to believe themselves the victims of a malady which would all at once manifest itself in them by the same group of symptoms.
-ocr page 336-
^^w
310nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
mid cause their death in a few hours. The idea is perfectly absurd, and would certainly not find mention here, were it not one of those fallacies which have done, and might yet do, an incalculable amount of mischief.
It is generally considered and classed as a nervous disease; but analogy would almost warrant its being grouped with such a malady as hooping-cough, which depends on a specific contagion, though it is at first a nervous disorder. It might be defined as a specific disease, in which a contagium or infecting clement is generated, which, when transmitted to other creatures by means of a bite or inoculation, is capable of producing the same pathological disturbance and alterations. In this it differs from tetanus and other purely nervous maladies, a circum­stance which would induce us to rank it rather as a humoral than a neural disease.
An analysis of the symptoms exhibited during life, with the appearances discovered on dissection, would lead us to look upon it as essentially a functional disturbance—sometimes excitation, sometimes paralysis—of the spinal cord and adjacent parts, which is denoted externally by abnormal phenomena in move­ment, sensibility, and intellect. Its etiology, and the character of the sy7mptoins, mark it to be a virulent disease. The blood would seem to be primarily affected, both in spontaneous and transmitted rabies. The experiments of Eckel, already referred to, prove that this fluid contains the virus, and those of Hert-wig that it does not reside in the nerves only. The manner in which the disease can be communicated, the results arising from the preservative measures timeously adopted, and the way in which the poison, if it is not promptly destroyed, is supposed to be taken up into the circulation and there produce its effects, differ in no particular from other virulent diseases due to blood alterations by the introduction of an infecting principle.
The contagium of rabies, then, produces its specific effects through the medium of the blood, and these cfl'ects are mani­fested by disorders of a nervous character—the brain and spinal
-ocr page 337-
Nature of Rabies, and Hydrophobia.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 311
cord being more particularly involved, and the poison in all probability being thrown chiefly off by means of the salivary glands.
The principal or characteristic symptoms would appear to indicate the parts of the nervous system for which this poison had a special predilection, and which arc consequently most disordered in their function. The most striking of these symp­toms, as has been remarked, consists in a terribly violent con­vulsion of the muscles of the pharynx and larynx, causing difficulty in swallowing, and obstructing, more or less, the entrance of air to the lungs; these two symptoms, combined with an unutterable anxiety and restlessness, are features pecu­liar to the malady, and are of an essentially nervous character.
This leads to the inference that the eighth pair of nerves— which really consist of three nerves, the glosso-pharyngeal, pneumogastric, and spinal accessory nerves—arc chiefly in­volved, as they supply these parts with sensation and motion. The spasms or convulsions of the respiratory muscles, as well as those of deglutition, are due, there is every reason to believe, to disturbance of the function of this eighth pair; and the altera­tion in the voice of the rabid dog and other animals, or its entire suppression in quot; dumb madness,quot; indicates a derange­ment in the branch of this nerve which is concerned in the production of the voice; though the congested or inflamed condition of the laryngcal region might also be invoked as the cause.
And death, as we have seen, is, in very many instances, due to asphyxia or suspension of respiration, just as when these branches are divided experimentally. This pair of nerves arises, it may be said, in the medulla oblongata and upper portion of the spinal cord.
]5ut other nerves arising from this portion of the nervous mass, arc, to all appearance, likewise involved. The seventh pair of nerves, for example, gives filaments to the stylo-hyoid and digastric muscles, which are concerned in swallowing.
-ocr page 338-
^^
312nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
The effect of a bright light on rabid or hydrophobic patients is due to abnormal sensibility of the retina, and the nerve which endows it with this property is a branch of the hfth pair. The depraved taste and peculiar sensation in the tongue may also arise from a change in the condition of the lingual branch of this pair of nerves. The inability to close the jaws in quot; dumb madnessquot; is, in all likelihood, owing to impaired function of the motor branch of this pair also, whose office it is to produce closure of the mouth. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve, an efferent of the eighth pair, should also be implicated, either as a nerve of motion, by its connection with the facial or spinal nerve, as a nerve of sensation, or through the influence attributed to it in the production of the abundant follicular secretion that takes place at the base of the tongue.
It may, therefore, be concluded that the part of the nervous system more particularly affected in rabies and hydrophobia, and the part to which the most characteristic symptoms are due, is the medulla oblongata, and the cervical portion of the spinal cord in which the spinal nerve takes its origin. The nerves of special sense participate more or less, and the func­tions of the cerebrum are deranged; while the great sympathetic system of nerves shares in a commensurate degree in the pro­duction of the other morbid phenomena that distinguish this disease. The condition of the digestive and other organs would indicate an alteration in the constitution of the blood, and con­sequent impairment of nutrition in the tissues of which they are composed, with derangement of function. This condition is particularly marked in the digestive apparatus, especially in the dojr.
i
-ocr page 339-
Medical Treatment.
OM
MEDICAL TREATMENT.
When rabies or hydropliobia have become fully developed, or even wken they are only commencing, it may truly be said that there is but very little hope indeed of rescuing the un­fortunate patient from an agonising death; for it may be asserted, in general terms, that nothing yet proposed has ever succeeded in arresting the fatal progress of this fearful com­plaint. Every known remedy has been tried, and all have failed. In the early and Middle Ages, magic, invocations, exorcisms, appeals to supernatural powers, and charlatanism of the grossest character, had to give way to the terrible fatality of the disease.* And the resources of modern times have not been more successfully employed in combating it.
* We have already, in our History, alluded to some of these strange, absurd prophylactic and curative measures, and particularly to the utilisation of por­tions of the mad animal therein, during the Anglo-Saxon period. It is curious to find that the roasted liver of the rabid dog is yet, according to Heusinger, in vogue as a remedy in (Tonnany, where it has been employed from the earliest times for the prevention and cure of rabies. For instance, in a manuscript of the fourteenth century, published by Hofinan (quot;Fundgruben,quot; book i. p. 324), there is a description of the malady, its prevention, and a recommendation to employ this strange remedy. ': W'iltu einen wutenden hunt erkennen, so merke wenn er lonfet mit ot'enen munde, undo mit uzgehangener zungen, Swenne er sich anseifert nude don zagel under die bein smuget unde sins selbes sehizi an billet, Swenne er ander hunde vluhet. quot;Wiltu wizzen wen ein wütender hunt gebizzen hat, so nim des blutes, daz uz der wunden get, undo strich daz an ein brot unde wirf rz einem hunde ; vluhet ez der hunt, so ist jener bunt watende gewesen, der da gebizzen hat. Swen ein wütender bizel, dem troumet grew-lichen, unde zürnet ans schulde, unde sihet allez hinter sich unde mac nicht erliden daz man in an sihet, unde wrehtet daz wazzer, unde swenne er ez an sihet, so billot er als ein hunt. Wiltu im zu helfe kamen, so tu im di wunden uf mit ysen oder mit fuer, daz daz eiter uz vlieze mit dem blute. Setze im egeln an di wunden di daz eiter uz zihen. . . Ein gebraute hundes leber gip im zezzen. . . . Gegen dez menschen biz vrumet kelber bein, so si gehrant werden undo gepulvert und mit honige getempirt, so sal man si legen uf den biz.quot;
-ocr page 340-
T
314
Rabies and Hydrophobia,
The whole magazine of therapeutics has been exhausted, und vainly exhausted, in the treatment of hydrophobia. llemedies the most violent have been used unsparingly; and practitioners have not been deterred by the apparent inert­ness of any medicament from giving it a full trial. Bleeding in every degree, mercury, opium and other cerebral stimulants, chloroform, tobacco, lobelia, and all other nervous sedatives, the acids and alkalies, oil of turpentine, cantharidcs, tar, white hellebore, ccradilla, the salts of lead and those of iron, nitrous oxide inhalations, the injection of warm water and narcotics into the veins, electricity and galvanism, the hot vapour and hot air bath, even the poison of the viper, have all been tried and with the same sad result. Cases of cure are recorded at rare intervals, but when the same treatment employed in them has been tried in undoubted cases of hydrophobia, it has uni­formly failed. Some of these cases of recovery may have merely simulated hydrophobia, and not have been the virulent malady. Veterinary-Surgeon Decroix,* Youatt, and Professor Rey men­tion instances in the lower animals in which a spontaneous recovery took place; and Lafosse has also seen dogs which pre­sented some symptoms analogous to those of rabies, recover. An enumeration of all the medicinal agents that have been tried, and all the methods of treatment resorted to, from the days of Celsus up to the present time, would be of little use in a treatise like the present. It only remains for us to hope, that for this malady, as for so many others, a successful remedy or melhod of treatment may yet be discovered.
quot;When the lower animals are affected with confirmed rabies, it is most judicious to kill them as speedily and painlessly as possible ; as not only is their recovery all but impossible, while their sufferings are very great, but there may be grave danger to the creatures thejr come in contact with. All experiments with rabid animals should be conducted in proper estabiish-
'!gt;( l;i Rage: Curability—Traitement.quot; Paris, 1868.
-ocr page 341-
Medical Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;315
incuts, such as veterinary schools, and under competent super­vision.
The time has not long gone by, since, because of the inevitable death of the patient, and the horrible sufferings undergone before that event took place, human beings were destroyed by stifling and other means.
But thougb no faitb is now put in the measures whicb used to be vaunted for the cure of hydropliobia, and the absolute inutility of the treatment hitherto adopted has been proved, alas ! only too frequently, the malady is allowed to run its course until it terminates the life of the sufferer ; and it is felt that if a cure cannot be effected, at least attempts must be made to palliate the most urgent and. distressing symptoms.
Wo cannot abandon to their fate and to despair, those who exhibit indications of the disease; neither dare we conclude that it is infallibly mortal. In presence of a malady which constantly terminates in death. Trousseau says the practitioner's duty consists in boldly trying everything. The few instances of recovery recorded in the annals of medicine afford a glimmer of hope that others may be noted in the future, and that our increasing knowledge of physiology and pathology may enable us to contend more successful!}' with this very fatal disease than hitherto. Dr. Elliotson states that two little girls were bitten in the face by the same dog, and she wbo was last injured sub-seqently died of hydrophobia; at the same time exactly, the other experienced precisely identical premonitory symptoms— heaviness and general indisposition—but they all passed off.
It is scarcely necessary to saj' that the hydrophob should not bo alarmed by those around him ; but, on the contrary, soothed by kind, encouraging words. Quietude is above all tilings necessary, seeing that external influences induce more frequent and severe paroxysms. All useless interference or at­tention should be avoided. Like other nervous affections, such as tetanus, this demands absolute tranquillity, and everything at all likely to excite the patient should be rigidly abstained from,
-ocr page 342-
316nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; J^ab/i's and Hydrophobia,
if possible; his questions should only be replied to, and no other talking ought to be permitted. Whatever he asks for should, if believed to be proper for him, be allowed; and nothing should be forced upon him. In proportion as he is tormented by nursing, visitors, inquisitive spectators, or the ad­ministration of food, drink, or medicines, so the more frequent und harassing are the fits.
Seeing the evil effects of bright light in exciting the patient, and -n-ell knowing the beneficial influence of darkness in curing or rciieving tetanus in the lower animals, the apartment in which he is located shoidd be darkened. Perfect quietude and tranquillity should, above all things, be rigidly enjoined, as the oxacerbations of the malady—the return of the spasms and agonising symptoms—are frequent and severe in proportion as the patient is disturbed and excited. When left to himself he suffers less ; and this fact, together with the soothing influence of a darkened chamber, was no doubt chiefly in view with the Arabs whom Burton mentions. The mind should, at all hazards, ho dispossessed of the idea that hydrophobia is pre­sent ; the patient might bo told that it is fever, sore throat, or any other simple malady; and as all the senses are generally morbidly and painfully acute, everything likely to alfect them should be abstained from. The great object to bo attained is the prevention of the recurrence of the paroxysms, and thus allow the vital powers of the sufferer to overcome the effects of the disease.
All allusion to the disease must be studiously avoided, and no mention should be made of the cause of it: quot; dolt;;s,quot; and quot; bites,quot; and quot; water,quot; or other fluid, ought not to be spoken of. If the patient is an adult, precautions will be necessary against the recurrence of the furious paroxysms; means for restraint must be at hand, and suitable attendants in readiness; but even when force has to be employed, gentleness must not be overlooked, and the wishes of the unfortunate creature ought to be complied with as far as may be consistent with safety. The irresistible desire
-ocr page 343-
T
f
Medical Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 317
to bite should even be gratified, as this will have a greater tendency to abbreviate a fit of fury than contention and opposi­tion to thwart it, for tbe desire is soon satisfied. A napkin or a handkorcbief, moistened in acidulated water and rolled up, may bo placed between the teeth at this time, and removed as soon as the paroxysm is over. This will afford relief; whereas tbe opposite treatment would only aggravate the frenzy. It is well known from daily observation, as Decroix observes, that tbe rabid dog does not usually have a regular fight with every other dog it meets, but that it rather snaps here and there at those in its way, its passion for biting being instantly, and for the moment, satisfied; while if restrained and roused the eagerness to do harm is always dominant, and a fatal issue more prompt. In these fits of fury, and indeed when tbey are not present, those wbo are in attendance on the patient should be careful to avoid inoculation with the saliva; for tbougb this secretion may not be so virulent in man as in the dog, yet it is an indisputable fact that it is potent enough to produce the malady.
In tbe more tranquil form of the disorder, or during the intervals between the paroxysms, a parent or acquaintance should be present to talk to the patient when necessary, to read or write, or do anything else likely to draw his attention from bis own condition, and to watch what passes. This person should never be tbe first to speak, and when the sufferer seeks to talk about bis malady, other subjects for conversation should be adroitly introduced. If he is thoroughly convinced that his disease is bydropbobia, and will persist in speaking of it, and especially if be believes that his case is hopeless, it will be best not to oppose him so far as to maintain that he is suffering from some other affection, but to admit that such is the nature of the malady, though there is not the least cause for despair, as cases of recovery are by no means unfrequent, and the worst cases have been cured. Every symptom should be described to him as a favourable omen in the progress towards recovery.
-ocr page 344-
318nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies ami Hydrophobia.
and every means should bo adopted to palliate the serious mental disturbance.*
From the supposed anatomical seat of the disorder in the upper part of the spinal cord, towards the base of the brain, it is reasonable to infer that the modifying agents employed as medicine should be those which have most influence on this disturbed region. These agents, it might also be indicated, should bo such as have a soothing, narcotic, or sedative effect; and of these belladonna, datura, hyoscyamine, morphine, and digitaline, have been recommended. Atrophie has been, by some, preferred to morphine. The hydrate of chloral, from its remarkable hypnotic properties, and its powerful influence in subduing the paroxysms, might be advantageously employed either in the form of an enema or hypodermic injection. Soothing or sleep-producing remedies shoidd more especially be resorted to when the paroxysm is about to appear. Chloro­form has been used for this purpose, but its effect has not been satisfactory on the whole. If resorted to, the inhalations should commence whenever an access of fury is setting in. While under the influence of this or any other hypnotic, attempts should be made to give the patient sustenance, and the great thirst might be assuaged by frequent and copious enemas of water or gruol.
* Decroix, op. cit.
t Siiico the above was written, I observe that in the Lancet for August 12,1871, there is an acoount of two cases of hydrophobia which occurred at Doncastcr, on the 18th and 19th of April of the same year. One was that of a boy, aged eleven years, bitten in the face by a stray dog about three weeks previously. The other was that of a girl, five years old, who was bitten at the same time in various parts of the face. Mr. Ellis, in whose charge they were, treated them with the hydrate of chloral, with the object of mitigating the distressing symptoms. In this he appears to have been quite successful, the excitement and violence being controlled by the remedy to a remarkable extent. It did not, however, check the progress of the disease in the slightest degree, and both patients died on the third day. Mr. Ellis wns quite satisfied that the agonising sufferings were considerably alleviated. The dose, was a teaspoonful of the syrup, diluted with a little water, every two hours or hour. In the British Medical Journal for December 2, 1871 (p. •'42), there is also a record of three cases at Nottingham, which were much benefited by comparatively large doses of this drug.
-ocr page 345-
Medical Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 319
Seeing the difficulty in swallowing, as little as possible sliould be attempted to be given by the mouth, and drugs should always, when practicable, be administered hypodermi-cally or endermically.
It must also be remembered that the tolerance for narcotic remedies is extreme, and, in addition to their being given in larger doses, they should also be administered at short in­tervals.
Hot water or vapour baths should more particularly be resorted to during the incubatoiy period; as they are likely- to increase the excitement, dyspnoea, and cerebro-spinal congestion when the malady- has actually declared itself or made some progress.
As a rule, the medical treatment should be mainly directed to soothing the nervous derangement, and the less complicated it is the better. The recoveries which have been recorded as occurring in the canine species have taken place when the animals were left to Nature's restorative measures, and have not been at all due to the usual classical treatment.
Erown-Sequard, basing his treatment on the opinion he had formed as to the nature of the disease, and which we have already alluded to, recommends the division and excision of a portion of the nerve or nerves distributed to the bitten part. Eut it is obvious that if hydrophobia is a disease in which the blood is primarily affected, and through it the brain and spinal cord, this operation can have no possible result on the course of the malady. Other writers have proposed excision of the cicatrix, and even amputation has been resorted to without avail.
As asphyxia is usually the immediate cause of death in hydrophobia, tracheotomy has been recommended to counteract the urgent symptoms of spasm of the larynx; but it will readily be perceived that this operation cannot be productive of any positive or permanent benefit.
-ocr page 346-
- m.~.quot;------.------j
120nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
TEESEETATITE TEEATMENT.
Yalxje of Preservative and Peevehtivb Treatment.
In sucli a terribly fearful and mortal disease—one in wliich. tlie resources of science are impotent to cure, and almost powerless to alleviate, wlien once the S3rinptoms have fairly manifested themselves—the greatest interest and importance attaches to those measures of a prophylactic or preservative kind, by wliich dangerous results may be averted, and the disease kept in check.
In a malady like this,—and indeed in every disease that entails suffering, either upon mankind or the lower animals,— the great value of preservation and prevention can never be too much insisted upon ; and more especially should this be the case, when attempts at a cure must be futile or uncertain in their results. Eut, unfortunately, there are people whose evil influence tends to annul the benefits to be derived from the suppression of contagious maladies—and especially those maladies whose effects are most destructive—by bringing forward moral, senti­mental, or religious reasons why these scourges should not be interfered with : such as their being sent by Providence for the chastisement of sinful man, and its being wrong to attempt to interfere with the infliction of this punishment; that in our attempts to suppress these contagions, we are resorting to mea­sures which offend the moral sense; that wc should humbly submit to the prevalence of the most deadly and disgusting maladies, merely because they are imagined to be a mark of the Divine wrath; or that the way in which the infection can only be thoroughly stamped-out is repugnant to the mind.
Such cant is nothing less than blasphemy, false sentiment, or superstition worthy of the quot;dark ages,quot; and those who resort
-ocr page 347-
Preservative Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 321
to it must be looked upon as the uncompromising enemies of their species. Their religion is surely a mockery and a delusion, and their sentiment vicious in the highest degree.
The prevention of maladies which make life a burden and a curse; which curtail its duration ; or which terminate it after a period of the most terrible suffering, whether in man or beast, must ever be the most sacred duty of the medical philosopher and legislator, and the fervent wish of the real Christian and true humanitarian,—no matter what fancied religious or senti­mental feelings are supposed to be involved in the methods which must be resorted to. Man is most godlike when he relieves his fellow-man, or the creatures beneath him, from suffering; and he approaches nearest to the foul fiend that exults in tor­ture, when, from hypocritical or unworthy motives, he permits a deadly, but easily suppressed, contagion to revel unchecked.
When we have discovered the cause of a disease—when wc have acquired a knowledge of those laws on which its propaga­tion and maintenance depend—then we are bound by every sacred and humane impulse to leave no effort untried, no mea­sure unproved, either to abolish or ameliorate it.
The terrible consequences which, under certain circumstances, are produced among human beings and the lower animals by rabies, and our inability to cure the malady, render it abso­lutely imperative that the State, to which is entrusted the responsibility of protecting its people and the public interest, should aid science in checking or suppressing the malady.
True, the great affection that mankind has for the dog is rather a bar to the enforcement of statutes that may in any way militate against this kindly sentiment. Nevertheless, it must be obvious that in introducing laws to limit or suppress the outbreaks of rabies, we are not attempting to benefit the human species only, but are also endeavouring to save our canine and other companions from the dreadful effects of a deadly scourge. But let us see first what can be effected by preservative treatment.
y
-ocr page 348-
322nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Knowing that rabies and hydrophobia are propagated by a virus or contagium usually introduced through the medium of the saliva deposited in the wound made by the teeth of a rabid creature, and that this infecting agent is organic matter, and therefore as easily destroyed by chemical and other means as organic matter generally is, the grand object to be attained, when a bite has been inflicted, is at once to prevent the absorp­tion of the poison by its immediate removal or destruction.
And though, as our statistics prove, only a certain proportion of those who are bitten by rabid animals become affected with the disease, and therefore if every one so injured has to submit to painful preservative measures many will suffer needless torture ; j'ot, as must be evident, there can be no selection made of those nho are likely to become diseased and those who are not: the most trifling scratch or wound may be as certainly fatal as the largest and most complicated mutilation possible. So that, to avoid calamitous consequences, the most insignificant contusion or abrasion demands as great attention as the deepest and most lacerated wound. Besides, the moral effect of this attention in mankind far more than outweighs the pain, trouble, or inconvenience it may occasion.
We have also seen that rabies in the dog is, in its early stage) not very well defined by symptoms such us would attract the attention of any one not cognisant of the malady in its different phases ; and it also frequently happens that a person is suddenly wounded by a strange dog whose previous habits he knows nothing of, and of whoso subsequent history he is likely to be uninformed. A large amount of uncertainty must, therefore, prevail as to whether or not the animal is labid; and it will be obvious that great danger is incurred if it is really mad, and no precautions are adopted to destroy the virus ; whereas, if it is not rabid, no harm will ensue from the precautionary measures adopted, and the wounded person may he saved from long days and weeks—nay, even months—of agonising suspense, by the knowledge that, even if the creature were diseased, he is safe.
#9632; #9632;gt;.
^
-ocr page 349-
Rapidity of Absorption.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;323
It is, therefore, a wise precaution to adopt tlioso measures which can do no possible harm should the bite not be poisonous, and which may, when carefully carried out, be the means of saving human life or that of valuable animals, and tend to prevent the spread of the malady, should it be present. All injuries, then, inflicted by canine or feline animals should not be neglected, but at once attended to ; and the means which may ensure safety, if quickly brought into operation, are so simple and easily available, that every one who has attained the age of reason can at once apply them.
Object to be effected.—As has been said, the primary and all-important object to be effected, and to be strenuously insisted upon, with a view to prevent the occurrence of this fatal disease after the poison has been deposited in, or on, some part where it may be absorbed into the blood, is the immediate and thorough removal or destruction of this poison. The motives for, and the means to effect, this object were as well known in the days of Celsus as they are at present, and much—very much—of their success depends upon the promptitude and celerity with which the simple means necessary for this pur­pose are carried into effect.
It is wrong and cruel to teach that the virus of rabies may remain for a long time confined to the wound on or in which it has been deposited, and that its specific effects are only pro­duced when the local injury begins to cause irritation. This teaching is in direct opposition to our experience of the disease, and to well-ascertained facts furnished by physiology and pathology, and may give rise to a fatal security, by causing the neglect of proper measures.
Rapidity of Absorption.—Nothing appears to be so clearly established as the rapidity with which the absorption of a fluid or solid in solution takes place from a living absorbent surface, and passes into the circulation. The ferrocyanide of potassium, for instance, takes no longer than a minute to pass from the inner surface of the intestines to that of the bladder
y2
-ocr page 350-
324nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
in an animal that has been fasting for eleven hours; and the Veterinary Professor, Hering, has dornonstrated that the same compoimd has only required from tveuty-live to thirty seeonds to pass from one jugular vein to the other. The rapidity with which the poison of the viper and snake is taken up into the circulation, is also a well-marked instance of the activity of absorption. These, of course, arc somewhat exceptional exam­ples ; for if it were known that the virus of rabies could be absorbed so rapidly, we might well despair of being able to prevent its disastrous consequences.* All substances are not so readily taken up into the circulation as those just mentioned ; and even the repletion of the stomach appears to be not without influence in this respect; for Hertwig found that, after feeding the animal, the period required for the transmission of the chemical compound just mentioned, to the urine, was from thirty to forty minutes. Magendie ascertained that about six minutes elapsed between the deposition, of the upas poison beneath the skin of the thigh and the first appearance of its effects; while Demarquay ascertained the presence in the saliva, of the iodide of potassium that he had applied in solu­tion to a recent wound from fifteen minutes to an hour and a half before.
The late Professor Eenault made a series of experiments with regard to the absorption of animal poisons by raw surfaces,
* Though the prompt removal or destruction of the rabiflo virus must he insisted upon, in order to ensure safety, yet we dare not despair of success even when it has been deposited in a wound for some time ; as we have already shown that there are reasons for believing that in some instances, if not in all, the poison is localised for a variable period at the seat of injury. This localisation of an animal poison is curious and interesting; and that it may remain for an almost indefinite time in what may be termed an quot; encystedquot; or quot;imprisonedquot; condition, would appear to be proved by some very rare examples in other diseases than that now under consideration. Perhaps one of the most remarkable of these is that recorded in the Monthly Journal of Medical Science for November, 1853. A girl, aged fourteen years, was affected with influenza. She also complained of pain in each arm at the spots where, as an infant, she had been vaccinated. In fact, in these localities, vaccine vesicles soon became perfectly developed, and an older sister being revaccinatcd with the lymph obtained from them, quot; beautiful vesicles formed, and ran a normal course.quot;
-ocr page 351-
Prognosis.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;325
t'rora the results of which he concluded that the minimum period was about five minutes.
In the immense majority of cases, then, there is sufficient time between the deposition of the virus and its probable absorption, for the injured individual, or those around him, if presence of mind be brought to bear, to have recourse to pre­servative measures with the greatest possibility of their being fully successful: especially when wc reflect that the wounds are generally bleeding; that the wounded surface may not be par­ticularly active in absorbing; that the rabific saliva is always viscid, and therefore requires a longer time to be taken up ; and also the chance that digestion may be active at the moment of the reception of the poison. But after twenty-four hours, according to Renault, preservative measures—at least those of a local nature—are useless ; Lafosse says they can only be successfully resorted to within five minutes of the contact of the saliva, though there is still hope to be derived from their application within a quarter, and eveu half an hour. We would be inclined to add, within some hours after the receipt of the poison ; for when everything, it may be said, depends upon the application of local measures, wo are justiticd in resorting to them almost at so late a period as the cicatrisation of the wound.
PllOGKOSlS.
Our opinion as to the risk incurred will depend to some, indeed to a great, extent, upon the above considerations ; but other circumstances will also have to be included in framing a prognostication as to the likelihood of immunity.
Seasons, fie,—For example, the season in which the wound has been inflicted has been, by some, thought to have an influence upon the virulency of the contagium; also the time and manner in which the injury is effected, both with regard to the recipient and the aggressor, and the situation, extent, and complicated nature of the wound.
-ocr page 352-
326nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
We have already alluded to the seasons which appear to be most favourable to the development of rabies. The most dangerous period would appear to be when the disease is in its advanced stage, and during its paroxysms ; especially if the creature has remained some time without biting and there is a quantity of saliva about the teeth, and if the recipient is in a condition to permit of the ready absorption of the poison. We have also alluded to the animals whose bites are most frequently followed by rabies : these are the wolf, dog, cat, and fox.
Nature of Wound*.—It may truly be said that all wounds made by a rabid animal are dangerous; but their gravity, leavinj? the other circumstances out of consideration, varies according to their situation, number, extent, and depth, as well as the nature of the parts involved. Those made in textures rich in lymphatic vessels, and very vascular,—as the face, head, neck, lips, eyes,—especially if uncovered, are most serious; if clothing, wool, hair, or harness intervene between the skin and the teeth, there is less reason for apprehension.
Though the smallest wounds, abrasions, or even contusions, may be extremely serious if not treated with the greatest care ; yet a superficial inj ury that only involves the skin is less to be feared than one that penetrates it and the subjacent tissues, as the treatment is more easy and certain. But bites inflicted where blood vessels or nervous branches of any size are situated, or which involve the lining membrane of a joint, or such essential organs as the eye, are very doubtful with regard to consequences; as there is all the greater difficulty in employing efficacious means for neutralising the poison.
It has been remarked that the wounds made by rabid animals whose teeth are long and sharp are most frequently followed by symptoms of the disease : the bottom of the wound is less easily reached to destroy the poison it contains, and it is the last to heal. A wide open wound is, therefore, less for­midable than a narrow deep one.
-ocr page 353-
Local Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 327
Local Treatment.
Local preservative treatment being that which is alone most assuredly efficacious, must, to be so, be resorted to before the ab­sorption of the virus; and the simplest means to adopt, should no skilful person be available the moment any one is bitten, are the removal of the poison by suction, squeezing, washing, and cauterisation. It frequently happens that, because proper materials or instruments are not at hand, or because the person injured, or those who are with him at the time, do not know what is proper to do, the wound is left untouched, perhaps for hours after, when treatment can confer but questionable benefit.
Suction.—Suction, energetically employed, may either entirely or partially remove the poisonous saliva. The bitten individual, when the situation of the injury will permit, or a bystander, if it is not accessible to him, should at once apply the mouth to the wound and suck it vigorously, making pressure at the same time on its margin with his teeth. The blood that flows will carry with it the poison that may not yet have been absorbed, and the prolonged and repeated aspiration made by the lips, and the squeezing with the teeth, will in all pro­bability induce a copious hemorrhage that may still further ensure its entire removal. It may be objected to this practice, however, that the absorption that does not take place by the wound may occur by the mouth, if there chance to be any abrasion in that cavity or on the lips. But this risk may be largely averted if care is taken to spit freely after each aspiration. At any rate, though such an accident is possible, yet it is so unlikely, that the wounded person should have no hesitation whatever in at once adopting this means ; for assuredly the chances of absorption of the poison in this way are infinitely smaller than they are if it is left in contact with the fresh wound. And though to the bystander there may be a certain degree of danger in performing this operation, yet when we reflect that we thereby, in all likelihood, rescue a
-ocr page 354-
r3r;-t-t,-VSt.%Sgt;*.-gt;-Jraquo;l-=alaquo;I.L'UM.i..!
328nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rubies and Hydrophobia.
fellow creature from the risk of a terrible death—more dreadful
by far than drowning—surely the small amount of risk that
might attend it would never deter any one from attempting
such a noble and devoted act.* Rinsing the mouth with cold
water, oil, milk, vinegar, claret, beer, or alcohol in the form of
whisky, gin, brandy, amp;c., will still further diminish the chances
of absorption.
Expression, Washing.—Squeezing or expression of the wounds
should always be resorted to, in conjunction with suction, if
possible, in order to increase bleeding. Washing the wound
with cold or tepid water, or any other fluid, is also a sage
measure, especially if it is poured with some force into the
cavity for a good while—as from a water-tap, the spout of a
kettle held at some distance from the wound, or a syringe;
continuing also to squeeze it actively. Lime water, alcohol,
chlorine water, amp;c., if convenient, may likewise be employed.
Great benefit has been frequently derived from merely laving
the bites with water, f Cold water is sometimes preferred to
* The efficacy of sucking poisoned wonnds, and the comparative immunity of the operator, as already remarked, have been known from the earliest times and among nearly every people. We have previously alluded to the Psylli mentioned by Celsus, and we know that the suction of poison from wounds was resorted to in the days of Cleopatra. The practice was rendered famous in England in the thirteenth century, according to iiapin and Baker, by the heroic exploit of the affectionate Eleanor, who safely and successfully abstracted the poison from the wound of King Edward the First, which had been introduced by an arrow. According to Tcnnant, it was a common practice in the Highlands of Scotland. Ilerkenhout, who published quot; An Essay on the Bite of a Mad Dog,quot; in 1783, strongly advises recourse to it: quot; The person bit must immediately apply his mouth to the wound, and continue to suck it during ten minutes or a quarter of an hour, frequently spitting out, and washing his mouth after each time with water, warm or cold, no matter which. If the wound bo in a part of his body which he cannot reach with his mouth, possibly he may prevail on some rational friend to do him this kind ollice—especially when I assure him, positively assure him, that it may be done without the least danger. My own son, then about eight years old, in returning from school, was bit by a dog in the thigh. My eldest daughter, being informed of the accident, without the least hesitation immediately sucked the wound, t'hc had heard me say it might be done with safety. The dog was certainly not mad; but I relate the story in justice to her affectionate intrepidity, which, in a young girl, was somewhat extraordinary.quot;—(P. 73.)
t In the historical portion of this treatise, reference was made to several persons who escaped the effects of inoculation after being bitten by a rabid bear,
-ocr page 355-
Cauterisation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 329
that which is warm or tepid, from its constringing effect on the blood-vessels. Whether it be hot or cold, the parts in the vicinity of the wound should always be well washed immediately.
Compression.—In addition to these means, there are others wbicb are also of eas}'' application, and likely to prove of great service. The first is compression between the injured part and the heart, so as to prevent the virus from entering the cir­culation by retarding the flow of blood; and accelerating the hocmorrbage. This can only be carried effectively into practice on the limbs or the appendages of the body, as the ears, amp;c. A handkerchief, bandage, leatber strap, or other likely article may be employed; or when the formation of the parts prohibits their use, the fingers may suffice to exert a strong degree of pressure between the wound and the body, but always around a limb, if possible, if that be wounded. This compression is a most essential adjunct of suction, washing, cauterisation, and other local treatment at the time of the accident, and ought to be at once resorted to, and kept up until tberc is a certainty that the poison has been removed or destroyed. It is only necessary to add, that when straps and bandages are employed, care must be taken that they are not retained too long a time to produce mortification of the parts.
Cupping,—Cupping with any ordinary glass or deep vessel wider than the largest diameter of the wound, is also to bo commended after compression, suction, and washing, or until other measiires can be available. This operation is so simple that any one may practice it at once.
Cauterisation. The above means, excellent in themselves when promptly and energetically resorted to, ought to be supplemented as quickly
through hnving to swim a river, the water of which washed the poison from their wounds. There is another instanec on record in which several people were bitten Xiy a mad wolf; some of these escaped across a river hy a bridge, while others had to take to the water ami swim. The latter escaped the disease, while the others perished from hydrophobia.
-ocr page 356-
SjOnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and HydropJiobia,
as possible by cauterisation of the injured parts, either by a powerful heat or chemical compounds, which will destroy the poison that may have already impregnated the tissues, or eluded the attempts to remove it. Washing the wound as well as the neighbouring parts with plenty of cold water—acidu­lated or alkaline, if convenient—throwing or injecting it with force on the wounded surface, and suction, cupping, and com­pression, must be looked upon merely as tentatives employed until more potent and certain measures can be available.
The Hot Iron.—Undoubtedly the most convenient, and, perhaps, one of the most effective agents that can be employed to destroy the saliva and the tissues tainted by it, and thus prevent its absorption, is the actual cautery in the form of a piece of hot iron. There is no great skill needed to apply this, so long as the wounds are superficial; or should thej- be deep, if they are confined to fleshy parts of the bod)-. Neither is the shape of the instrument of any great moment ; indeed, from the domestic articles to be found in every dwelling, and sometimes even in one's pockets, a judicious selection can be made—a bodkin, skewer, key, curtain-rod, small poker—any­thing, in fact, of a likely shape, rather round and pointed than blunt and flat. The more it resembles the dog's tooth in shape, of course it will the better adapt itself to the wound. The iron shoidd be heated to a bright red or white heat, and applied with a firm and unsparing hand thoroughly to every part; for it is a thousand times better to burn freely than hesitatingly or imperfectly.
The pain of this operation is only of secondary importance, and not nearly so acute as many persons would be inclined to believe, especially if the iron is very hot and compression is employed, as it ought to be, at the same time. Indeed, we can say with Bouley that it is easily borne, particularly when the parts in immediate contact with the iron are carbonised; and there must be a particular satisfaction in enduring this pain when those who are operated upon know the nature of the
-ocr page 357-
Cauterisation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 331
disease, and that this operation is their only safeguard against its invasion. But should the injuries be very severe and the pain dreaded, general anaesthesia by chloroform or nitrous oxide, or local anaesthesia by the ether spray, may be induced, and particularly when excision of the bitten parts has to be performed. I would give the preference to the ether spray in many cases, from its peculiarly favourable action on a living surface,—its checking absorption, and reducing the parts exposed to it to nearly the condition of dead tissue; while depriving them, at the same time, of all sensation.
To make assurance doubly sure, and especially if the iron has been thin and incapable of retaining the proper degree of heat sufficiently long, it may be advisiblc to re-heat and again apply it. Or a brush dipped in the muriate of antimony or any powerful caustic solution should be inserted into the wound, which may then be dressed as a simple injury, and attended to for several successive daj'S. When the eschar is coming away, its removal should be expedited ; and if it is deemed necessary, the hot iron or the caustic may be again applied. If this is not considered quite reassuring, the wound may be kept open for five or six weeks, and dressed with some stimulating ointment. During this time, some authorities have recommended that mer­curial frictions be made around the wound, in case any portion of the virus may have escaped the destructive action of the iron or caustic.
Substitutes fen' the Hot Iron.—On occasions it ma}7 not be possible to obtain the cautery sufficiently soon, and one's wits may have to devise a substitute. In these circumstances, a lighted lucifer match or fusee thrust into the wound may be very serviceable; and filling the cavity with gunpowder and exploding it, appears to have proved an excellent method of cauterising dog-bites. According to M. Mauiere, who resided for fifteen years in Hayti, rabies is very frequent there, and appears in all seasons; but the accidents arising from it are not at all in proportion to the number of persons bitten, as
-ocr page 358-
-
33 -nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
every one knows what to do. Gunpowder is to be found in ü.Tüy liouse, and in nearly everybody's pocket, and is used in the manner described. Afterwards a blister is applied, and a mercurial treatment—carried to salivation—completes the case. Notwithstanding the frequency of bites from mad dogs, M. ManiiTe has only seen one person die of hydrophobia, and that individual refused to be treated according to this plan.
Caustics.
The treatment with caustics of wounds inflicted by rabid or suspected animals is also not to be overlooked, for it may not be always possible to apply the hot iron, and it may at times be difficult to get to the bottom of a ragged or deep cavity with this instrument.
The caustics which have been, or may be, employed are numerous, and nearly all have been more or less lauded. The strong fluid acids, as acetic, nitric, sulphuric, hydrochloric, and carbolic acid ; and such powerful escharotics as nitrate of silver, perchloride of iron, muriate of antimony, and corrosive sub­limate, have been generally employed ; as well as strong ammonia, caustic potass or soda, chloride of zinc, quicklime, amp;c. Many of these enjoy a reputation equal to that of the hot iron, and by some authorities are even preferred to it; and there can be no doubt that when well and timeously employed, they will fulfil the intention with which they were applied. The most essential feature in the preservative treatment is to employ the agent that is most convenient and most prompt: time being, as has been so frequently insisted upon, an all-important consideration.
It is needless to dwell on the special virtues of each caustic, or on their comparative value with that of the hot iron. The most potent of the former may be advantageously used where it would be difficult to employ the latter, and vice versa ; indeed, Lafosse says that the cautery should not be preferred to the exclusion of caustics, except in cases in which the wounds arc
-ocr page 359-
^p
Caustics,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;333
deep, or in regions such as those of the mouth or nose, where solid or fluid caustics might prove dangerous. And it must also be noted that Constantinescu states that the nitrate of silver, alcohol, and ammonia, applied to wounds some moments even after they were inflicted, have not prevented the development of hydrophobia.
Solid Caustics.—Of the solid caustics, the nitrate of silver has been highly vaunted by Elaine and Youatt. It should be applied immediately after receiving the wound, and un­sparingly. But the caustic potass, or quot; potassa fusa,quot; as it is sometimes called, is more prompt and destructive in its action on organic matter, and therefore more likely to be efiicient. It is also more diffusive : dissolving the parts with which it comes into contact, and penetrating bo3'Oiid the surface to which it is actually applied. The best mode of preparing it for this pur­pose is as follows: Melt it in a silver or platina spoon, and when dissolved dip into it the ends of different sized probes. Each will take up a certain amount of the caustic, which will appear like a thin layer of varnish; when dry, dip in again and again, until a sufheient quantity has been accumidatcd on the extremity of the probe. With this the injury made by the dog's tooth may be penetrated almost to the bottom, and the subsequent liquefaction of the potass will ensure its reaching as far as the wound extends.
Fluid Caustics.—The fluid caustics have been, perhaps, more resorted to than those of a solid nature, chiefly because their fluidity insures their penetrating all the sinuosities of the wounds and coming in contact with every part of them. Of these the nitrate of mercury, perchloride of iron, and muriate of antimony have been most favourably recommended. Sabatier speaks highly of the nitrate of antimony. The neutralising or disorganising effects of carbolic acid, and the benefits which have been derived from its application in malignant pustule and in snake bites, should make it a useful local application in injuries from dogs or other rabid creatures. The pure acid would be too powerful,
-ocr page 360-
334nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and likely to induce mueh sloughing ; but two parts of acid to one of alcohol, or equal proportions of both, would ho efficient. A strong tincture of iodine has also been prescribed.
Fluidity, and prompt and powerful action, are the special features of these fluid caustics. A good way of applying them is the following: Dry the wound with care; make several incisions if necessary and possible, in order to open the bitten part well up, and then touch it with a brush or a shred of lint or tow dipped in the caustic, and aftci'wards introduce a pledget of lint well impregnated with it. The whole is then to be covered with a dry piece of lint or tow, and a plaster or band­age placed over all. Some hours afterwards the dressings are removed, and if it is noticed that any part has escaped the action of the caustic, this is touched, and a blister larger than the wound is applied ; this hastens the sloughing of the escbar and favours suppuration. In order that a fluid caustic be thoroughly efficient in destroying every part of the surface of a wound, it is of course necessary that the wound be a depending one, in order that the liquid may gravitate to its furthermost recesses. If it is not so, and the position of the bitten individual cannot he temporarily altered to permit of the escharotic acting in this manner, the actual cautery or solid caustic must be employed.
Modification of Treatment.—This treatment must, of course, be modified according to circumstances. When a bite is not extensive, and only involves the skin, it is always most con­venient, before cauterising it, to remove the margin of the wound by excision with a sharp knife, circumscribing it by two semi-elliptical incisions. If narrow, deep, and angular, it must necessarily be enlarged by incisions, so as to allow the cautery to touch its every part. If some shreds of flesh are hanging loose, it is better to cut them away altogether than to cauterise them ; the object is to present a regular surface to the action of the cautery or caustic, so that no particle of the poison may escape. If a portion of a member, such as an ear, an eyelid, or
gt;
_raquo;_
-ocr page 361-
Excision.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 335
a tendon, has been torn, it is most prudent to remove it when possible ; if impracticable, the wound should be enlarged, and either the iron or caustic thoroughly applied. It should then be dressed with a stimulating ointment, as that of turpentine or cantharides. After some weeks' treatment allow the wound to heal, and if an animal, separate it from others for a certain period. Some authorities think it best to heal up the wound as quickly as possible.
Excision.
In excising wounds caused by the teeth of rabid animals, the greatest care should be taken that every portion likety to have been in coutact with the saliva is removed, and particularly that the knife itself is not instrumental in its diffusion. To avoid this grave mishap, all around the wound should first be well washed, in order to clean away any saliva lying on the surface; then the excision should be carried on beyond the injured part, and the knife frequently dipped in a solution of carbolic acid. If this is not done, in making the incisions on each side of the wound, the sound parts through which they are made will likely become tainted with the virus. In general, two incisions should be made,—one on each side of the wound, —forming an ellipsis in such as will admit of it, which ought to be carried sufficiently deep as completely to remove the part, if possible. It must then be closely examined to discover if there is any portion in the piece excised through which the dog's tooth appears to have passed; if there is, the excision must be carried deeper. In making the incisions, great atten­tion should be paid to the direction the tooth has taken; should the knife enter the wound made by the tooth, if carbolic acid or any other caustic is not employed, the operation must be recommenced with a clean knife; as the painful task may be rendered useless by the sound textures becoming soiled with the poison. Mr. Abemethy recommended the following plan, which may be adopted in certain cases: the cell into which a
-ocr page 362-
336nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
penetrating tooth has gone must ho cut out. Let a skewer he shaped, as nearly as may he, into the form of the tooth, and then be placed in the cavity formed by the tooth ; and next let the skewer, and the whole cell containing it, he removed together hy an elliptical incision. quot;We may examine the removed cell, to see if every portion with which the tooth might have come in contact has been taken away; the cell may even be filled with quicksilver, to see if a globule will escape. The efficient performance of the operation does not depend upon the extent, but upon the accuracy, of the operation. Clean sponges should be frequently employed, or the parts should be often wiped with a clean piece of lint or linen. After the operation is completed, the wound should be well washed with water, or any fluid most likely to remove or destroy any saliva that remains, and then treated in the ordi­nary way.
Remarks.—Excision, it must he remarked, is not always easy or safe, because of the situation of the injury, and its relation to blood-vessels, nerves, and tendons ; indeed, there are cases in which cauterisation and excision are very difficult, if not impossible, as when a large or important nerve or artery is exposed by the animal's tooth. Caustics which are not very energetic can only be resorted to in these cases, and means adopted to excite a long-continued suppuration. If the wound penetrates a joint, the eye, or other important region, the diffi­culty is also great. The part that can be reached without danger must be cauterised with the hot iron, thoroughly dressed with the nitrate of silver or potassa fusa, or brushed with the muriate of antimony.
In the treatment of wounds of this character, much will depend upon their situation and particular features as to the course to bo adopted. Amputation of members, which is some­times indispensable in the human species when the soft textures are much crushed or lacerated by the rabid animal's teeth, or when hones are fractured, can but seldom be commended in the
-ocr page 363-
Results of Cauterisation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;337
lower animals, thougli the removal of such appendages as tbo ears or tail may be practised when it is deemed necessary; but to be useful a long period must not be sufiered to elapse— Lafosse says no more than five minutes.*
It must ever be remembered, and cannot be too much insisted upon, that whatever method of procedure is adopted, the object to be obtained is the removal or destruction of the poison thoroughly and immediately after its deposition, as upon this depends the safety of the wounded.
The value of these preservative measures has been so often and strikingly manifested—even before the time of Cel-sus—that it appears almost superfluous to insist upon their employment nowadays, were it not that all kinds of silly quack nostrums are yet commended as specifics against the disease, and a belief in their efficacy by ignorant people is very likely to cause the only certain treatment to be overlooked or neglected. For it cannot be said of these proposed specific medicines that if they do no good, they cannot at any rate do harm. On the contrary, they arc likely to cause great mischief, by inducing the wounded persons and those around them to place implicit trust in their efficacy, and indulge in a fatal security without resorting to the proper method of treatment.
Results of Cauterisation.—We have but little means of ascer­taining to what extent cauterisation of the wounds inflicted by rabid animals has been really successful in a large number of instances—our experience in this country being limited to individuals here and there whose cases have chanced to be reported. But M. Bouley, impressed with the great interest that belongs to this question, has endeavoured to make the most of the statistics available to him, and has given the result in the following terms: If we compare, with regard to their conse­quences, the bites from rabid animals which have been cauterised,
* Faber gives an instance of an ox whose tail was bitten by a rabid dop, and though the appendage was nmputatod within two hours, yet the animal afterwards took the disease.—Dir If'ufhkrankeit, p. 29/5.
-ocr page 364-
338
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
and those wliich have not, a considerable difference is remarked #9632;with respect to their consecutive innocuousness. In fact, in 134 cauterised wounds, the innocuity is shown in 92 cases, and the mortality in 42 ; or C8 per cent, in the first, and 31 in the second. For the non-cauterised wounds, the result Is the inverse of the above, and is much more manifest. In 6Ü of these the mortality is 5G, or 84 per cent., and the immunity only 10, or 15 per cent.
But, this excellent authority adds, in default of sufficient information with regard to the cauterised wounds, it has not been possible to establish a distinction between them as to the deo-ree of cauterisation they received, or the time at which it was applied—two conditions on which the certain efficacy or complete inutility of this means of preservation depend. If this Information had been furnished, there is every reason for statino- that the number of cauterised wounds which remained inoffensive would have been considerably Increased; as the destruction by fire of the tissues in contact with, and even Impregnated by, the virulent saliva, it may safely be asserted, prevents the disease if resorted to before absorption has taken
place.
Of 115 cases of hydrophobia terminating in death in France, Tardleu has tabulated them as follows, in order to show the results of neglect or tardy cauterisation of the wounds :—
Years.
1852, 1853, 1854 1855 1850 1S57 185S
Died of nydrophobia.
44
21
20
13
17
115
Not Cauterised. 26 11 11 10 6
01
Titrdy Cau­terisation.
18
Insufficient
Cauterisation.
0
11
In Algeria, out of the 16 cases of immunity already referred to 14 had the wounds inflicted by rabid animals cauterised more or less promptly ; in two instances three persons were cauterised tweuty-four hours after being wounded, and a fourth
-ocr page 365-
Results of Cauterisation.
339
in thirty-six hours. The following table gives the details of the 16 cases:—
Immunity after immediate cauterisation with the liot iron
,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ by rones of gunperwder .
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ with late application of the hot iron
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;„ after at least 24 hours
raquo;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; gt;lt;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;laquo;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;,.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; raquo;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 36 ,i
nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;., with muriate of antimony after
3 hours ,, without adopting precautionsnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.....
Tims it will be seen that one half the cases of immunity might be supposed to be clue to immediate cauterisation, three-eighths to tardy cauterisation, and one-eighth escaped without any treatment.
Of the 47 deaths tabulated by Roucher as occurring in Algeria, we find that their relations with preventive or preservative measures are as follows:—
Died without wounds having been cauterised . . ... 25
„ „ indications of precautions......10
,, after tardy and incomplete cauterisation with the hot iron . 2 ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;cauterisation with the hot iron .... 5
,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;cauterisation with the nitrate of silver ... 1
,, after immediate cauterisation with ammonia, supplemented
hy the hot iron an hour and a half subsequently . . 1 ,, „ immediate cauterisation with ammonia ... .2 „nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;,, the hot ironnbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . . .1
In the 47 deaths only one occurred after immediate cauteri­sation with the hot iron ; 12 were preceded by delayed or in­sufficient cauterisation, and 35 had not been submitted to any preventive treatment; for it is very probable that in the 10 cases which afford no indication of precautions having been adopted, none were resorted to.
So that of the 37 cases allowed to take their natural course, there were 2 of immunity and 35 deaths, or a mortality of 94-6 per cent. Of the 9 in which cauterisation with the hot iron was immediately employed, there was only one fatal case, or a mortality of 11 per cent.; and of the 16 cauterised after
/, 2
-ocr page 366-
340nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
some delay, or in a raanner more or less imperfect, tliere were 1Ü dcatlis, or a mortality of 62-5.
This interesting information shows to what an extent the prompt intervention of surgical measures is useful in preventing the development of the disease.
Among the fatal cases whose history was more or less known, there was only one in which the wounds had been at once treated with the actual cautery, and another in which ammonia was applied first and the hot iron some time afterwards. In three instances there was a delay of nine and twelve hours, and in other three of some hours. In throe more of the 47 cases, cauterisation was incompletely effected by ammonia or nitrate of silver; in one case cauterisation was only resorted to after two days; and twice the wounds were dressed immediately with liquid ammonia.
The only patient who died after having his wounds imme­dial ely cauterised with the hot iron, was believed to have been saved ; as he enjoyed excellent health for six and a-half months, and in that time had taken part in the expedition against the Kabyles in 1851, and returned quite well.
In the two which had the wounds dressed immediately with liquid ammonia, the period of incubation extended to 116 and 130 days : a circumstance which might give rise to the suppo­sition that caustics have a retarding influence on the develop­ment of the disease.
Three persons mentioned by Toussaint of Algeria, who had been bitten and had their wounds cauterised—two immediately and one the next day—escaped the consequences ; while a fourth person, who did not have his wounds attended to, died of hydro­phobia. Ilugo speaks of seven persons who were bitten by a rabid dog; three had their injuries cauterised twenty-four hours afterwards, and the other four cauterised themselves with two pieces of iron heated in the fire; all escaped. The same doquot; attacked a child twelve years old, and, its wounds not being attended to, it died of hydrophobia.
-ocr page 367-
Ingestion of Fluids.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 341
Results of Excision and Caustics.—We have uo statistics to guide us in forming an opinion as to the value of excision ; but so mucli depends upon the completeness of this operation, as well as upon the interval that has elapsed between its adoption and the infliction of the injury, that even if we possessed these figures there would still remain some uncertainty, as with cauterisation. The same may be said as to the benefits derived from the employment of caustics. Youatt, who trusted to them, and who had himself been bitten seven times, says that he had used caustic for the wounds of more than four hundred persons wrho were bitten by dogs, of whose disease there could be no doubt, and that not one of these became affected. And a surgeon of St. George's Hospital told him that ten times that number had undergone the operation of excision there, after having been bitten by rabid or suspected dogs, and it was not known that any of these persons had become diseased.
Ingestion of Fluids.—Aware of the influence that plenitude of the circulatory system exercises on absorption, Lafosse, basing his recommendation on the physiological experiments made by Ericksen, thinks that great utility may be derived from the prompt ingestion of any fluid by the wounded person. Absorp­tion by this means may be so delayed, that a substance which, under ordinary circumstances, would be taken up in a minute, will, perhaps, not enter the circulation until after thirty or forty minutes. Who knows, he continues, if this period might not be so prolonged by swallowing fluids at brief intervals, as to absolutely interdict the penetration of the virus until it has become decomposed or rejected hy the eliminatory inflammation which is not slow in appearing ? lie gives the preference to alcohol, ammonia, and the acetates, carbonates, and hydro-chlorates of this base, in large quantities of water.
The Moeal Influence of Local Treatment. It is obvious that, when the injury has been inflicted for many days, or even hours, cauterisation or other local treatment
-ocr page 368-
342nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
can have but little else than a moral effect, so far as mankind is concerned, and can bo of questionable value in the case of the lower animals. Nevertheless, as moral influences count for much in our own species, and are by no means to be neglected, it would be an act of positive cruelly to tell a person who has been wounded by a rabid animal that the poison was in his blood, and treatment of the wound was now too late to save him. Even if the wound has cicatrised, we are bound by every charitable feeling, not more than by the knowledge we possess of the influence of the mind in the development of hydrophobia, to cauterise and attend to it as if it were just inflicted. Even when the symptoms of the disease have begun to appear, we are justified in attempting to soothe the patient's anxiety by drawing his attention to the benefit that may result from this practice bv removing the poison which he may believe is still in the wound.*
Such are, then, the resources that art has furnished to obviate the terrible dangers resulting from the bite of a rabid animal. To destroy or remove at once the poisonous saliva implanted in the wound, whether such destruction be effected hy the hot iron or powerful caustics, or the removal be effected by wash­ing, pressing, suction, or any other means, is the only preser­vative treatment. It ought never to be delayed for a moment, when a person is bitten by a strange dog, or even one which is known; for so certain is its efficacy when resorted to in time, that ignorant charlatans have put forward certain so-called infallible preservatives which possess no other merit than
* An anecdote is told of a lypömaniac who was operated upon by the cele­brated French surgeon, Veljieau. This man believed he had a serpent in his belly, and to dispossess him of the idea, and in this way perhaps effect a cure, it was decided that the reptile should be expelled from its inconvenient habitation. Velpeau made a superficial incision in the patient's abdomen, and, with a little legerdemain, drew from a drawer in the operating table one of the finest snakes that could be found. The most lively emotions of .joy were exhibited by the mad­man ; but these were soon succeeded by hopeless despair—the snake, he vowed #9632;was a female, and had left a nest of young ones behind it.
-ocr page 369-
Mental Treatment.
.34^
having1 beeu employed a number of times with people #9632;who would not have been attacked by hydrophobia.*
Mental Treatment.
When everything has been done to destroy the germ of the disease before its absorption may take place, it may be affirmed that nothing more that is likely to be materially efficacious can be devised to obviate danger ; the means lhat have been adojrted may be productive of the strongest feeling of security in the mind of the injured individual; or, apprehending the worst results, be may pass clays, and even months, harassed by all the perplexities, anguish, and moral torture of one condemned to death—having them ever before him like an implacable spectre which, though a phantom to-day, may to-morrow be a possible reality.
It is in the latter circumstances that moral treatment may
* #9632;#9632; Frequent immunity from the disease in persons who have been bitten has tended to confer reputation upon so many vaunted methods of prevention. [gnoiant persons, and knavish persons, have not failed to take advantage of this. They announce that they are in possession of some secret remedy which will prevent the virus from operating: they persuade the friends of those who die that the remedy was not rightly employed, or not resulted to sufficiently early; and they persuade those who escape that they escape by virtue of the preventive remedy. If the plunder they reap from the foolish and the frightened were all, this would he of less consequence; hut, unfortunately, the hope of security without nndergoing a painful operation leads many to neglect the only sure mode of obtaining safety. . . . Some of the speeiiics are great secrets ; and they who possess them—whether they believe in them or not is another matter—sell them at uo cheap rate to those who, having been bitten by the dog, are weak enough to be bitten again by the quack.quot;—Watson, quot; Principles and Practice of Physic,quot; vol. i. pp. 616, (528. Perhaps one. of the most vaunted of these imposi­tions is that known as the quot; Billing (Kent) remedy,quot; and attempts have beeu frequently- made to raise a sum (£ö(!Ü, I think* sufficient to purchase it from the countryman who holds it as an heirloom. In these attempts to obtain subscrip­tions, it has been stated that the quot;remedyquot; was never known to fail in preventing the disease ; and this statement coining from people of position—though un-acquainted with medicine—may have frequently, and indeed has, had very pernicious results, for it is not correct. Out of some cases of failure at hand, I may mention that related by Mr. Weeks, surgeon, of Rochester, as occurring in 1793. The patient—a man-servant—-would not have the bitten parts excised, but preferred the Birling remedy. In ten days he was attacked with hydrophobia, and in two days was dead.—See quot; A Plan for preventing the fatal Effects from
Bite of n Mad Do
.Tr^r Font, f.-.mb.n, \~'y-'t.
-ocr page 370-
344nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
be productive of the greatest benefit and relief, and justify a recourse to expedients whicb would otherwise be nothing more than a cruel imposition. The influence of mental emotions in the development of hydrophobia would appear to be almost unquestionable, and there is every reason to inquire whether the greater mortality resulting from the bites of rabid animals in adult than in young persons may not bo attributable, to some extent at least, to this cause. The diseased mind may favour the generation and expedite the recrudescence of the mortal malady, and anything that can soothe or cure the former may aid in retarding or averting the latter. Hence, to a certain extent, perhaps, the benefit to be derived from the superstitions practices and silly potions of the early and middle ages, and even of our own times : the incantations, pilgrimages, fastings, supposed virtues of fragments of musty saints or their still mustier shreds of clothing, fantastic nostrums of no possible medicinal efficacy, and other absurdities.
quot;For myself,quot; says M. Bouley, quot;I remain convinced that the practices or medications, whatever they may be, which address themselves to the moral of those who are the victims of rabiiic inoculations, may prove very useful. It has some­times happened that I have caused persons who were labouring under the dread of hydrophobia to take some innocent beverage as an infallible specific; and the memories I entertain of the immense contentment it has produced, have always confirmed rao in the belief that it is not good to destroy such illusions and belief, but, on the contrary, to create them.quot;
We may even refer to the fact that the disease is not so readily transmitted as is supposed, and that very many persons escape. 31. Renault, after a careful examination of the statis­tics of the malady in France, concluded that two-thirds at least of the individuals accidentally bitten by street-dogs—rabid or suspected—escaped the consequences, even without any treatment.
-ocr page 371-
General Preservative Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;345
Generax Preservative Treatment.
Various preservative agents have been prescribed from time to time, but all have proved unreliable. An enumcratioii of them would prove of no possible utility ; but it ma}- be remarked that those medicaments which act more especially upon the absorbent system and the salivary glands have been much in vogue. Preparations of mercury * and iodine, particularly the former, have been recommended by high authorities. Vapour baths at a high temperature and purgatives have also been commended. Herbst, of Gottingen, recommended as a pre­servative, and also a specific method of treatment, the adminis­tration of tartar emetic and the sulphates of copper and zinc in large dozes, dissolved in water. He founded his faith in this remedy from having given it to nine dogs which had been bitten, and were not attacked by the disease. But Leiscring, of the Dresden Veterinary School, has not found it to succeed in the instances in which he tried it.
Blaine fancied that belladonna was beneficial; associated with scutcllaria lateriflora, he was positive that it was an almost certain prophylactic. Eecent trials do not appear to have verified his anticipations, however, and wo hear but little now of preservative remedies. For my own part, I would be inclined to suggest the long-conlinuod use of the sulphite or hyposulphite of soda or magnesia, or some preparation of carbolic acid.
* A favourite method of using the mercury has been locally in the form of oint­ment—rubbing a drachm upon the woxtnded part every day for about ten days. Sometimes mercurial pills have also been given, in addition. Salivation was not frequently produced, though when it occurred it was not looked upon as inju­rious. When a period of two or three weeks had elapsed from the receipt of the injury, the mercury was more freely used. Another method, also said to have been attended with success, even when the disease had appeared, was mercurial fumigation:—placing the patient, entirely undressed, on a cane-bottomed chair, enveloped in blankets; then throwing several grains of mercury on live char-roal, placed beneath the chair. In a short time salivation was produced and the urgent symptoms allayed until recovery took place. Turpith's mineral has been Jong a favourite prrservativc, and even curative, medicament with the old ferrieis and cowleeohes.
-ocr page 372-
346nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rubies and Hydrophobia,
Though it is discouraging to reflect that we can only rely upon prompt and energetic local treatment, and that when this has not been adopted in time all other measures are com­paratively hopeless, yet we must not give up in despair the idea of discovering, eventually, some means by which the action of the virus may be completely annulled, and the dreaded disease placed in the list of those which arc preventible when their contagium has been absorbed, or curable when the symptoms have manifested themselves.*
With regard to the preservative measures in general, another important matter must not be overlooked. If a person has been bitten by a dog, or if animals have been wounded by it, and the creature at the time does not exhibit any distinct symptom of rabies, it is well, in order to tranquillise the minds of those chiefly concerned, and who are apprehensive of danger, to secure it properly for a number of days—say a fortnight or three weeks—-before allowing it to go at large again. If it was really rabid when it inflicted the injury, it will soon exhibit unmistakable signs of the disease, and die ; or it may then ho killed, and every precaution taken accordingly.
If the above-mentioned period passes without any manifesta­tion of rabies, then the possibility of future disaster ensuing from the wounds is happily disposed of, and great anxiety abolished. But if the dog is destroyed without any evidence that it was
* Lafosse is raquo;s hopeful as other sanguine individuals in this respect. Hu thinlis that, owing to the terror inspired by the disease, the experiments have been few and not always properly conducted; and having devised a special form cage and apparatus by which he could, without danger, carry out researches with regard to the effects of medicines on those animals affected with rabies whose teeth renders them so formidable. This contrivance consists of a cage or den with a grille door, on the sides of which are two openings large enough to allow the mad animal's head, and which arc closed by means of doors or shutters that are moved by a toothed wdioel and rack. The head being drawn outside the cage by one of the chains employed to tic the animal, the neck is tied in such a fashion as to keep the head lixed without inducing strangulation or cerebral congestion. The mouth may then bo easily opened by means of a spe­culum provided with a long handle, and an iron tube, having a funned at one end, is inserted; medicines poured into the funnel end pass through the tube and readily find their way into t!ilt; pharynx.
-ocr page 373-
General Preservative Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 347
sufi'ering from the disease, tlien months of the most painful suspense, and even anguish, may perhaps elapse heforc the result can be known. In these circumstances, all that can he done is carefully to inquire into the aggressive animal's history, ascer­tain all the symptoms exhibited by it, and its behaviour imme­diately before and after inflicting the wound.
In any case, however, there should be no hesitation or delay in adopting the precautions just indicated, to preserve those bitten from after consequences.
M. Desjardins full}' recognises the value of this measure. As soon, he says, as any person has been bitten by a suspected animal, hasten to secure it, so that it can do no more damage ; and watch it closely instead of killing it at once, as is the custom. Give it several drops of syrup of buckthorn, and afterwards a dose of phosphorus (fifteen centigrammes) reduced to powder, and mixed in a sufficient quantity of water. If the animal lives, its healthy condition should be made known to the injured person ; for the mind exercises so great an influ­ence that it seems at times and in certain conditions, according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual, to constitute the sole and unique cause of this terrible affection. But if, on the contrary, tiie dog dies, its death must be carefully concealed, or another must be substituted in order to make the person believe that the animal was healthy, and that the treatment to which he was submitted was merely adopted to dispel the tear and alarm he experienced at the receipt of the injury.*
Treatment of Ltssi.
We need do no more than refer in this place to the destruc­tion of the lyssi under the tongue, already alluded to as appearing in the interval between the inoculation and the appearance of the malady. This, the method of Salyatori and Marochetti, consists in opening the pustules that show themselves in this part, removing their contents—which is
* quot;L'lndcpendance Scienlifique el Littoraire,quot; isr.;'.
-ocr page 374-
34-8nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
believed to be the virus—washing the mouth with salt and water, and administering a decoction of genista tindoria internally.
Resume of Preservative Treatment.
The most important measures to remember in connection with the preservative treatment, by which dangers may be averted and life saved, arc : —
To destroy or remove the poison at once from the wound, immediately on receiving a bite from a diseased or suspected dog or cat. As it is not always known whether these animals are in health when they inflict injuries, it is best to act as if they were diseased hy adopting prompt and effectual precautions, which consist in :—
A.nbsp; Suction by the mouth, carried on persistently and ener­getically for some time, spitting out very frequently, and, if possible, rinsing the mouth with water, amp;c.
B.nbsp; Expression, or squeezing the wound, in conjunction with the above.
C.nbsp; nbsp;Washing with cold or tepid water, poured from a vessel held at some distance above the wound. A syringe or the ordinary water tap may be most advantageously employed to force the water to the bottom of the wound.
I). Compression above the wound, i.e., between it and the heart, but close to the wound. This may be eifected by the hand while the previous measures are employed ; or, if a limb be wounded, a handkerchief, piece of rope, sfrap, amp;c., may be fastened tightly around it.
E.nbsp; nbsp;Cupping with an ordinary glass larger than the diameter of the wound.
F.nbsp; nbsp;Cauterisation, when immediate, is at once the promptest and safest treatment. The best instrument is a piece of iron heated to a white heat, in shape pointed, round, or the figure of an olive. Iron instruments of a suitable shape arc at hand in every dwelling. ?ind, while bring heated, suction, washing,
-ocr page 375-
Preservative Treatment.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;349
and compression should be resorted to. Gunpowder, a fusee, or a lucifer match may be ignited in the wound when the iron is not immediately accessible.
G. Caustics—solid or fluid—ma}' also be employed with the same success, or they may be preferable or supplementary to the actual cautery.
H. Excision and scarification should be practised when necessary, though they demand more skill.
I. The wounds should bo kept open for some time, and made to suppurate freely.
J. The wounded individual should be made to drink large quantities of fluid to hinder the absorption of the poison.
K. The mind of the injured person must be kept as calm as possible. All anxiety should be allayed by every means, and no reference made to the injury at any time. Mental treatment is by no means to be nesrlected.
L. General preservative treatment must bo directed to keep­ing the health in a sound condition, as on it depends a cheerful state of the mind. Medicines which act on the salivary glands may be prescribed for a certain period ; antiputrescent medica­ments may also be prescribed; or those which have a soothing effect may be used to alia}' apprehension.
M. A dog which has bitten a person should not be destroyed until it is positively known to be affected with rabies. It should be well secured and kept under observation, as a few days only are required to discover whether it is diseased or not. The wounded person should be convinced that it was quite healthy if it survives ; should it prove to be rabid, he ought not to be informed of it.
-ocr page 376-
35deg;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
PREVENTIVE MEASTTEES.
We have seen that the resources of art in this, as in so many maladies affecting man and beast, arc hut limited, and in several respects \insatisfactory, so far as preservative and cura­tive measures are concerned. But in rabies, as in other con­tagious diseases, all countries that are so humane and en­lightened as to place any value upon the lives and welfare of men and animals, institute legislative enactments which sup­plement the efforts of art, and bring to bear measures that, compensate more or less for the deficiencies in our scientific knowledge. In many respects they are even more valuable, inasmuch as they aim at suppressing diseases entirely-, by pro-venting the diffusion of the virulent elements on #9632;which their maintenance and vitality depend. These enactments, based on the teachings of science and scrupulously enforced by legal authority, are largely destined to rid humanity of many of the greatest inflictions that have scourged the world ; for sanitary science, though but of modern date, has become one of the most important branches of human knowledge and research, and receives the earnest attention of every nation that la\rs claim to be civilised.
The measures dictated by Veterinary Sanitary Authorities would in this, as in other contagious maladies of the lower animals, prove perfectly effectual in at least confining the disease to the narrowest limits, if they did not tend to suppress it altogether, were they carried into operation with energy and circumspection.
These measures should have for their object not only the prevention of disastrous consequences to mankind from the
-ocr page 377-
Prevenitve Measures.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 351
presence of rabid dogs; but should also be based on humane and utilitarian principles, so far as dogs and other animals are concerned.
It may be said that the Veterinary Police Measures to be applied to this disease are founded on the consideration that, though it may be developed spontaneously in the canine and feline species, and though this spontaneous development may be more or less averted by proper hygienic treatment of these animals in a domesticated state, yet that perhaps 999 in 1,000 cases are due to contagion alone, and that therefore the destruction of the contagious source or sources is of primary importance ; also, that rabies is not peculiar to an}' season, but may, and does, appear at all times of the year in a sporadic or epizootic form.
These measures, in the general interest of the community, should be adopted and rigorously enforced, and owners of dogs or other domestic animals should be compelled to use every pre-caution.
Hygienic Treatment of Dügs.
There can be no doubt whatever, that if we wish to preserve animals from disease, we must carefully attend to their health, and remove them from those conditions which militate against their enjoyment of life to a degree compatible with their nature. As rabies may attack dogs in all seasons, the best pre­cautions to adopt against its development in them are those which relate to their hygienic treatment; and to secure them from such a terrible disease and its results, surely no amount of reasonable care can be considered superfluous.
It is to be recommended, therefore, that they be provided with a sufficient quantity of solid and liquid aliment of good quality, and by no means putrid, particularly in summer. Heating or spiced food, and that which is naturally improper for them, should be withheld. Bones should constitute an inte­gral portion of their aliment. Dogs should always be properly kept, and carefully brushed and washed ; and, when possible.
-ocr page 378-
#9632;ppp
352nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia,
those which have long hair ought, according to some autho­rities, to be clipped at least twice a year. In summer it is good to take them frequently to the water. Their kennels should be regularly cleaned out and provided with fresh straw, fine shavings, or sawdust. In winter, they ought not to be sub­mitted to the rigours of the weather—cold, bitter winds, and damp—but be kept in well-littered dwellings, and provided with pure water; it is necessary to see that the latter is not frozen during frost. It is not good for dogs to lie near a hot fire for too long a time, or to be directly exposed to the sun's rays in warm weather. During the summer, it is indispensable that fresh and pure water be supplied to them in sufficient quantity. Above all things, dogs should not be needlessly excited, abused, or deprived of water. If it should happen that an excited dog bites any one, the person who excited it should be held guilty of a legal offence.* Roll recommends that dogs in rut should be permitted to couple at favourable times.
Dogs ought never to be allowed to run about at large for a long time without being watched, as they are liable to fight with strange dogs, become quarrelsome and vicious, and, driven by hunger and thirst, eat and drink all kinds of unhealthy food and impure water ; besides, rambling dogs cannot be pro-peiiy looked after by their owners, and may become a source of annoyance and danger to other creatures and to mankind.
Quarrelsome and vicious dogs should, if circumstances render
* By the Austrian laws relating to contagions animal diseases and veterinaiy
police (302), every one who, by excitation or any otlier intentional means, causes an animal to inflict a wound, shall be liable to eight days' imprisonment, or more, according to aggravating circumstances. The Jurisprudence of our ancestors in this country, the Celts, included compensation for the diseases or unsoundness of, and damage done by, various of the domestic animals, but indemnification for the injury caused by mad dogs was not allowed. According to the Dimetian, or quot; South Wales Code quot; (in force in the tenth century), it is specified that for the damage done by a rabid dog there shall be no indemnity. And the laws of quot;Wales (same period) say : quot;If the owner of a dog which has been killed denies that it was rabid, then he who killed it should prove that he had seen it attack people and dogs, and that it had bitten its tongue.quot;
-ocr page 379-
Useless Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;353
it necessary, be confined and chained up, and taken care of, so that tlicy cannot do injury to any person or animal. To neglect this precaution should bring the offender within the peual code.*
The cruel custom of pampering and overfeeding dogs, giving food which is unnatural to them, or in too great quantity, should he particularly guarded against; and all dogs ought to have a sufficient amount of exercise. Nothing can be more reprehen­sible than keeping dogs confined to houses for days together, or chaining them up for weeks and months to a kennel, without oucc allowing thorn their liberty. This treatment is very per­nicious to their temper and health, and quite opposed to the animals' natural instincts.
The maltreatment of dogs, however brought about, should be repressed.
Diminish the Number of Useless Dogs.
One of the first, as it is one of the most beneficial and humane measures, is the diminution of the number of useless dogs, whose existence is certainly not profitable to mankind, and whose presence, if sometimes a source of pleasure to a few, may yet be a cause of danger or annoyance to the man}'. It is also evident that the smaller the number of these animals, the less risk there is of rabies.
The dogs owned by poor people, without the slightest pretext of utility, should be more particularly the object of this mea­sure, inasmuch as they are badly kept, and allowed to run about dirty and diseased, without any efficient surveillance being exercised over them. How often have wc seen numbers of such currish brutes in the most squalid parts of huge towns,
* The Austrian Penal Codo (391) says: quot; Every owner of an animal__no
matter to what species it may belong—which ho knows to be vicious, ought, in or out of doors, to watch and take care of it, so that it may not wound any one. Any damage caused lgt;y the neglect of this precaution ia punishable by a fine of from five to twenty-five florins, if there lias been no wound inllicted; but when this is the ca.se, the penalty may be increased to from ten to fifty florins.'' The French Civil Code contains a similar enactment.
\ \
-ocr page 380-
354nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
living with their owners in the miserable and badly-ventilated dwelling's that compose such regions, consuming a portion of the food that their owners were so much in need of themselves, and contributing to make these dwellings still more insalubrious by absorbing their share of the oxygen that was already far too insufficient in quantity to maintain health, and largely aiding in poisoning the atmosphere by their filthiness. Even without their tendency to become rabid, those parasites arc a nuisance, and a source of waste and insalubrity.
The dogs kept solely for pleasure by those who can afford to feed and attend to them properly are scarcely loss a source of danger and extravagance ; for they appear to be very predis­posed to be affected with rabies, while the food they consume forms no inconsiderable item of expense, and might maintain many people. Indeed, the waste of food due to the maintenance of useless dogs, whether they belong to rich or poor, must amount to a very great sum ; though it is somewhat difficult to estimate it, from the fact that we have no statistics of the num­ber of what we would distinguish as useful animals in contra­distinction to those kept merely for pleasure, or allowed to live an idle, vagabond life.
The licences issued in this country do not give us the exact number of dogs maintained ; for besides the exceptions to the taxation, there can bo no doubt whatever that a large percent­age escapes the impost, either through their being ownerless, or their owners not complying with the law. Nevertheless, through the courtesy of Mr. Cockell, of the Inland Revenue Office, I find that the number of licenses issued in England in 1870 was 944,496, and in Scotland 119,471—making a total of 1,003,967 ; and in the half-year ending 30th June, 1871, the number for England was 951,501, and Scotland 119,671—or a total of 1,071,172. There can scarcely be a doubt that the un­licensed dogs will amount to something like one-half the number of those for which duty is paid ; and if we estimate the value of the food consumed by each of these animals at only one penny
-ocr page 381-
Pleasure Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 355
a day, it will be seen that an enormous sum is expended annually in keeping1 dogs of which wo may presume not onc-fourtli could be classed as useful.
In France, in 1855, during the discussion on the dog tax, it was computed that in that country there were no fewer than three millions of dogs, and the cost- of keeping them, at an average of from seven to eig-ht centimes a day each, was calculated to be eighty million francs annually. According to 31. Lavallee (quot; Encyclopedia do 1'Agriculture quot;), however, the daily expense is heavier than in this estimate ; for the food of a large dog- he reckons to weigh a kilogramme.
In Austria the number of pleasure dogs [Luxus Hunden) is said to bo one million, and the expense of their keep three million gulden ; and in Denmark there arc a hundred thousand dogs, nearly all of which are useless, and whose cost of living has been put down at a million thalcrs.
Boudin has estimated the number of dogs in Europe at more than twelve millions, and the price of their food at least five hundred millions (a demi-milliard) of francs.
Though many of these dogs may be fed on chance food and garbage, yet it cannot be denied that a very considerable quan­tity of aliment must be purchased specially to maintain the dog iribc, in addition to that which might be applied to the roaring of fowls, pigs, and other useful creatures.
In an economical point of view, therefore, the diminution of the number of useless dogs is most desirable ; inasmuch as a proportionate quantity of food must be saved for the alimenta­tion of people or useful animals. But from a sanitary point of view, the decrease in these creatures, as has been said, is oven more essential. This decrease may be effected in several ways, the chief of which are quot;taxation,quot; and the quot; capture,quot; and if need be quot; destruction,quot; of all vagabond or stray dogs.
A. The imposition of a tax upon dogs is generally very effective in diminishing their numbers, and the higher the tax and the more strictly it is imposed, so will the useless dogs
a a 2
-ocr page 382-
356nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
become tower. Dogs kept for pleasure only should be most heavily taxed.
The influence of this measure on the number of dogs has been well shown in the cases of Baden and Copenhagen. In the first-named kingdom, in 1832, the duty was 3 florins, and the number of dogs 20,000. On reducing the tax to 1^ florins in 1844, there were 45,000 dogs, and when raised to 4 florins the number again sank to 26,000.
In Copenhagen, with a duty on each dog of 2 thalers, from 1839 to 1852 the number of dogs rose from 2,468 to 5,073 ; then on raising the tax to 5 thalers, up to 1802 they were diminished to 2,121.
In France the effect has not been so marked, probably owing to the low rate of taxation, and to the carelessness with which, as would appear by Lafosse's statement, the law is carried out. Pmt if there is no proof that the proportion of dogs has diminished, it. would nevertheless seem that the cases of hydro­phobia were fewer after than before the imposition of the tax in 1855. This is shown in the subjoined table:—
Before the Tax.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;After the Tax.
hi is.'jii . . . 27 oases.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;In 1856 . . . 20 cases.
1K-,1nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . 12nbsp; nbsp; .,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;18Ö7nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;• . 12nbsp; nbsp;
1852nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; . 46nbsp; nbsp; ,,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1858nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. 17nbsp; nbsp; ,.
1853nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .37nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1859nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .19nbsp; nbsp;
1854nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; #9632;nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; • 21nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1860nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.11nbsp; nbsp; ..
1855nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.21nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1861nbsp; nbsp; .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;. 21nbsp; nbsp; ..
Totals . 164nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Totals . IDS
In the two periods of six years each, it will be seen thai there is a difference in favour of the second of 61 cases. But objections have been made to these figures which, if well founded, would somewhat detract from their value. For instance, the high figure in 1852 is duo to an exceptional circumstance— a mad dog in one of the French departments caused the death of no less than ten persons from hydrophobia. And after the tax was imposed, the number of dogs was pretty fairly ascer­tained (in 1858 it was 1,090,104 dogs); but for the years
-ocr page 383-
Tax and Dog-collars.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 357
previous to 1856 it was not possible to obtain any reliable information on tlic subject. Many French veterinary surgeons are inclined to attribute the fewer number of cases of hydro­phobia to the greater restraint impcsed upon the liberty of the canine species after the tax was decreed, while others imagine the diminution to be merely accidental.
We have no reason, however, to come to any other con­clusion than that a measure of this kiud must be most effica­cious in ridding the country that energetically resorts to it, of a vast number of miserable and dangerous brutes; but, to be really efficient, the tax should bo general and higb, exception being only made in favour of dogs which are useful, or whose services can bo proved to be absolutel}' necessary,—such as house and yard dogs, or those employed to lead the blind about. With regard to pleasure and sporting dogs, the tax should bo highest, for whoever can afford to indulge in keeping such animals can also afford to pay a high tax. If, however, it can be shown that sporting dogs arc necessary, then the impost might be reduced to that levied for useful animals.
When one person possesses more than one pleasure dog, then the tax should be proportionately increased.
Dogs and bitches should be equally taxed ; at least the latter should not be less, as has been proposed by some autho­rities, but if anything more, as the fewer they arc, the smaller the number of dogs.
Puppies should be sold, not given away; and all that are not purchased should be destroyed. It is cruel to breed puppies that they may grow up into half-starved, dangerous, vagrant, dogs. As soon as they are weaned, (he tax should be de-manded; and with all dogs this tax had better bo paid half-yearly.
Every dog should wear a collar with a brass plate, on which is inscribed the name and address of its owner, as well as a particular mark stamped thereon by the I'olice or Inland Revenue Authorities, as a guarantee that the tax is paid, and
-ocr page 384-
358nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rallies and Hydrophobia.
also for purposes of identification.* It would bo well if in all towns and villages there was a dog census, or list of the dogs kept therein.
B. All stray clogs without the collar, or which have not the mark or their owner's name thereon, should bo captured, and sold or destroyed immediately, or after a certain period. This period might be extended to three days, and if the animal was claimed by its owner, a fine should be imposed and expenses paid.f
Straying dogs, when furnished with the proper collar, may, when circumstances render it necessary—as when rabies pre­vails—be seized by the police, and convoyed to their owners, who should be compelled to pay a fine or expenses. This addressed and numbered collar is also useful in the case of damage done by dogs, as every one should be held responsible for the damage done by his dog, due to his negligence or imprudence.i ISitehes iu rut should not be allowed to wander
* A badge of this kind appears to be in use in Holland, according to the state­ment of Max Du Camp, who writes : quot;At Ilarlingen, in Frieslaud, I saw a dog pass which had a wooden cross hanging at its neck; then a second dog, and a third ; and finally X observed that every dog in the town was decorated with a similar ornament. Making inquiry respecting this matter, 1 was informed that all dogs not wearing the cross were, in the canton of Harlingen, immediately apprehended, and led by the cars to the pound ; for the crosses are issued by the municipality, and their possession proves that the tax imposed upou such animals has been paid.quot;—Elaquo; Sollande, Paris, 1SÖ9, p. 1G3.
t At Strasbourg, the law relating to dogs appears to bo very effective and reasonable. Every owner must notify his possessing a dog to the police, who furnish him with a license duly numbered and registered. This number, with the address of the owner, is inscribed on the collar wliich every dog has to wear.
A covered conveyance, driven by two men, is constantly travelling about the town, and into this .all the wandering dogs which do not wear a collar, or which do not carry thereon their owner's name, address, and registered number, arc put, and conveyed to a building which is divided into three compartments. There these dogs are kept for three days, passing successively each day from the first to the second, and finally to ihc third compartment. On the evening of the third day, if not claimed, they are destroyed. Daring the three days, the proprietor may claim and take away his dog by paying a sum amounting to fifteen francs. The result is most satisfactory, so far as wandering do^s are concerned.
i The French Civil Code ordoms that quot; the proprietoi of an animal, or he who
-ocr page 385-
Emasculation.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;359
about ut any time, whctlior with or without the collar ; us they excite clogs, and lead to quarrels which may have some direct or indirect influence in the production or spread of rabies.
It has been proposed—and the proposal lias frequently been carried into effect—to destroy dogs which are allowed to wander about, notwithstanding- orders to the contrary, by scattering poison at certain periods in the places frequented by them. Uut this measure, though effective enough in this respect, is severe and cruel as regards the dogs, and even dangerous to the human species, as it may destroy other than wandering dogs, and cause much torture, in all probability, from the nature of the poison employed; it may also be a source of irreparable accidents to man as well as animals, and might even furnish the means of realising criminal intentions.*
Emasculation. If it were clearly demonstrated that rabies was sponta­neously developed only in male clogs, and that its development was due to the privation or excitement of the generative function, then castration must necessarily be practised upon all dogs, with the exception of those destined for reproduction. Eut neither experience nor observation at present justify recourse to this measure; and though certain advantages are to bo derived from the castration of male as well as of female dogs, yet the owners of these animals should, in the absence
employs it. whiln it is in his employment, is responsible for the damage that it causes, either while in his charge, or when it is straying or escaped.quot;'
* At Lyons, in 1865, the preventive, measures were certainly very severe. Whenever a case of rabies was reported, note was taken of the locality, and on the following night poison was laid down in profusion in every place accessible to dogs. A pitiless war was also carried on against raquo;tray dogs, all being considered as such which did not wear a muzzle or w-ere not led by a cord.
These measures appear to have boon most effective, however. They were only adopted in JIarch, and in the first five months of the year there were sixty-one cases of rabies admitted to the Veterinary School,—being an average of more than twelve per #9632;month ; in the three succeeding months there were only twenty entries —less than seven a month; and for the hist four months of the year only six cases, or one and a half per month. Some of the animals, rabid in May or June, may have been bitten in February, or even in January.
-ocr page 386-
360nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
of better proof as to the influence of the generative faculty in the production of rabies, bo left to choose whether or not it may be practised.
Bjujmting the Teeth.
Il has been proposed to extract or blunt the canine teeth, or fangs, of all dogs, and even the incisive teeth of those which are yet young ; or to cause them to wear a metal shield or cap over the tangs, to prevent their wounding, should the animal attempt to bite. These operations have been proposed with the view of reducing the dog's jaws to the same condition as that of herbivorous creatures, whose bites are not so dangerous as those of the camivorae,—so far, at least, as the inoculation of the rabid virus is concerned. But it will be at once perceived that these proposals, if carried into effect, would to some extent interfere with the utility of many of the useful dogs ; so that they could not be efficiently or thoroughly enforced, and even if they were, they would only have a partial influence, so far as concerns the suppression of the disease. Nevertheless, there are occasions which might justify the blunting of the sharp teeth of the domestic carnivorous creatures, and the proposal conies from one who has had a long experience of dogs and rabies. Bourrel proposes, as a preventive measure, the blunting of the front teeth in the upper and lower Jaws. These arc sixteen in number: twelve incisors and four canine teeth. This opera-lion, as he truly says, makes it impossible for the dog to iniiict wounds on men or animals which might lead to inoculation with the virus of rabies ; and it is therefore the best preventive, as it imposes no restraint upon the animal. Bourrel's experi­ments in this direction commenced in 1802, and were conducted upon thirty dogs. When the permanent teeth are well grown, he states that the dog may be so disarmed. The operation occupies about eight minutes; there is no subsequent derange-ment of health, and the creature eats as well as before; the teeth ai-f no more exposed to caries than they were previously;
-ocr page 387-
Blunting tin Teeth.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;361
flic lips conpcal thom, except in aggression or defunce; and the beauty of the dog is not impaired.
In general, says M. Bourrcl, it is a sharp pinching pro­duced by the front teeth that causes inoculation; the skin is torn, or the bite draws blood. By blunting or resection, sixteen obtuse surfaces arc substituted for sixteen sharp points.
Sporting dogs in the habit of tearing the game, have been prevented doing so by this measure; while the ferocious dis­position of some dogs—such as watch-dogs—which renders them dangerous to every one, was softened; and brutes which would have to be destroyed, were consequently allowed to live. Terriers have not ceased to kill rats after this blunting; they have only lost their power to kill cats, which is a happy result. The same operation disarms those bull-dogs that certain indi­viduals have the discreditable passion of exciting to fight. Pet dogs have been operated upon without any inconvenience.
The only exceptions to the measure occur in those dogs whose services largely depend upon their teeth being sharp. These are dogs which hunt wild animals, and watch-dogs: though the hitter rarely seize people, and their bark is more useful than their teeth. An inconvenience is noted in the fact that the operation removes one of the signs by which the age is known; but this is not serious, for it is always easy, by an external inspection and the bright aspect of the teeth, to classify dogs according to their age. Uesides, it must be remembered that the value of the doquot;-'s teeth as a quot;-uidc to a knowlcdcre of its age is not always very trustworthy, as their wear is seldom regular.
The muzzle cannot always bo kept on dogs, and few or no rabid ones have ever been seen wearing muzzles; and this article is more or less of an annoyance to them at all times. The blunting of the teeth obviates the necessity for resorting to its employment.
Bourrel attempted some experiments with animals whose mouths had been deprived of their inoculating power. Two mad
-ocr page 388-
^
362
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
dogs with rounded teeth wore brought into contact with four other dogs, and at once attacked them iiereely, and tried to bite them, but no wounds were inflicted. Bourrel's gloved band was seized by one of tbe poor creatures, but the glove was not torn, and the band was only squeezed. Repeated experiments with healthy dogs to which he bad given bis uncovered band to bite, proved tbat the blunted tootb cannot, not withstanding tbe contraction of the muscles of the jaw, penetrate the tissues. quot; Nature, which created tbe dog in a savage condition, armed it for this condition. Alan, who has domesticated and made a friend of this animal, sbould take care that tbe prejudice that its weapons of defence may cause him is removed.quot;
Maxmci of pcrfoi'ining tin.- Operation.
The operation is a simple one. For a large dog two assist­ants arc necessary ; for a small animal only one. Tbe creature is seated on a table; a gag, as in the figure, is fixed in the mouth between the molar teeth, by a band tied behind the neck; another band or piece of wide tape, fastened around tbe muzzle at, tbe back of the gag, prevents any movement of the jaws. To blunt the incisor teeth a file is used, and, to expedite the operation, tbe longer canine teeth or fangs are shortened by sharp nippers, and then smoothly rounded by the file. The gag, of course, must be proportioned in thickness and length to the size of the animal. The subjoined figures
-ocr page 389-
^r
Muzzlins Do
L'S.
363
will show the difference in the aspect of the teeth before and after the operation has been properly performed.
Bourrel's proposal has never been carried into general practice, so far as I know; hut it will be seen that it is by no means an unreasonable one, and in countries where dogs are particularly susceptible to rabies, or during an epizooty of the disease, it might, and indeed must, prove of the greatest
The Don's Teeth in their Nutiu-al Slate.
The Uoff's Teetb aftei the Operation.
utility. Even in ordinary circumstances, with vicious dogs it would be most judicious to resort to it, to prevent their doing mischief.
Muzzling.
The use of the muzzle has become such a popular insti­tution in nearly every country in which legislative measures for the prevention of injuries from dogs have been adopted, that any question as to the benefits conferred by it, might be
-ocr page 390-
Tquot;
364nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rahits and Hydrophobia.
deemed superfluous, and even impertinent, by those who have not paid any attention to the subject; and consequently believe in the reputed efficacy of this contrivance in preventing dan­gerous accidents.*
But to those who have carefully investigated the circum­stances attending the development of rabies, and observed the results arising from the employment of the muzzle, there can be no doubt whatever (hat a large amount of discomfort—nay, sometimes even positive cruelty—has been imposed upon the dog species. Who has not witnessed the sufferings of dogs during the quot; dog-days,quot; when the police regulations doomed tbem to have their jaws held close together and their heads and throats tightly bound by bard leathern straps, at the very time of all others when the poor brutes should have been spared torture and excitement, and when an open mouth and every
* The follcmmg ia the- only regnlation exiäting v-ith regard to doss in the metropolis. It forms part of quot; An Act for regnlating the Traffic in the Metro­polis, and for making Provision for tho greater Security of Persons passing through the Streets, and for other purposes quot; (20th August, 1867. 30 amp; 31 Viet., eap Voi):—quot; 18. The' Police may take possession of any Dog found in any Street within the Metropolis, and not under the Control of any Person, and may detain such Dog until the Owner has claimed the same, and paid all Expenses incurred by reason of such Detention. The Commissioner of Police, if ho see (it, may issue a Notice requiring any Dog while in the Streets, and not led by some Person, to lie muzzled in such a manner as will admit of the Animal breathing and drink­ing without Ohstruetion ; and the Police may take possession of any Dog found loose in the Streets without such Muzzle during the Currency of the Order, and may detain such Dog until the Owner has claimed it, has provided a proper Muzzle, and has paid all Expenses connected with such Detention. Where any Dog taken possession of by the Police wears a Collar with the Address of any Person inscribed thereon, a Letter, stating the Fact of such Dog having been taken possession of, shall be sent by Post to the Address inscribed on the Collar. The Commissioner of Police may cause any Dog which has remained in the Possession of the Police for Three (dear Days without the Owner claiming the same, and paying all Expenses incurred by its Detention, to be sold or destroyed. Any Monies arising from the Sale of any Dogs, in pursuance of this Section, shall be applied in the Manner in which Penalties under this Act arc applicable. When, upon Complaint that any Dog has hillcn or attempted to bite any person within the Metropolis, it appears to the .Magistrates having cognisance of such Complaint that any such Dog ought to he destroyed, the Magistrate may direct the Dog to be destroyed, and any Police Constable may destroy the same accord­ingly, and all Dogs detained by the Police nndei this Section shall be properly fed and maintained.quot;
-ocr page 391-
T
Mtizzling Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 365
facility for lapping water should have been afforded thorn r No doubt this hardship has boon greatly exaggerated by the pernicious and stupid shape of the muzzle employed, and the season in which it was ordered to bo worn. But it has been questioned whether the use of this article is really calculated to meet the end proposed; and whether it is not likely that its employment at the hottest season of the year might aid in the production of the disease it is supposed to prevent. By some it has been pronounced superfluous and useless, or worse; while others are satisfied that, by the adoption and use of a properly constructed muzzle, the danger resulting froiu rabies may be averted. The principal recent French autho­rities incline to the former opinion ; while the German vete­rinarians appear to favour the second. The question is a somewhat delicate one, and we cannot do better than examine it from both points of view.
The chief evidence in favour of the muzzle is that brought forward from the experience of its use in Bcrlii). From 1845 to 1853, 278 cases of rabies were reported; from March, 1852, to the same mouth in 1853, no fewer than 82 mad dogs were sent to the Veterinary School, and up to the end of July 37 more. On the 20th July it was ordained that the use of the muzzle should become general, and up to the close of the year only 6 cases were admitted. In 1854-5 the number was 1, and from that time up to 18U3 there wore no cases. In ISG^j, however, 11 cases were reported, and the following year 4. For the subsequent years exact returns arc wanting, though an iucroasc is noted : in 18G7-8 there were 21 cases.
The exempt period of eight years is that which has been more particularly held to demonstrate the benefit to be derived from the muzzle. The veterinary authorities at Berlin laid most stress upon this measure in saying that the different ad­ministrative expedients taken against the propagation of rabies, and notnhhj the muzzling of doi/s, have not counted for nothing in causing the disappearance of this redoubtable scourge for a
-ocr page 392-
366nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabid and Hydrophobia.
number of years in Prussia.* They were of opinion that rabies is an epizoöty which, starting from ;i primary centre, becomes developed under the influence of spontaneous generating causes ; gradually extends itself among oertaitt animals particularly predisposed; and, arriving at its culminating point, maintains itself for some time; then commences to diminish and suddenly disappears ; only showing itself again at long intervals. But it must be ohserved that such periods of exemption have been noted before this period and since, when this constraint was not resorted to. We may refer to the number of cases reported by Lafosse as admitted to the Veterinary School at Toulouse, for a number of years, as a proof of this: —
1S-13.....nbsp; nbsp; onbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1S.3!.....nbsp; nbsp; 3
IS4-1.....nbsp; nbsp; ;inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1852.....nbsp; nbsp; 6
1845.....nbsp; nbsp; inbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1853.....nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;1
1S4Ö.....nbsp; nbsp; 0nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1854.....nbsp; nbsp; 5
1847.....nbsp; nbsp; 1nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1855.....nbsp; nbsp; 2
ISIS.....nbsp; nbsp; 0nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1850.....nbsp; nbsp; 3
1849.....nbsp; nbsp; 2nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 1S57nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ....nbsp; nbsp; 1
1850.....nbsp; nbsp; 5 I 18.3S.....nbsp; nbsp; S
Tf at Toulouse, without the use of the muzzle being made obligatory, years have passed without any cases of rabies being registered, we might be justified in concluding that the absence of epizootic influences had at least as large a share in the non-production of the disease as the muzzle, were it not for the immediate and important diminution that took place when it was applied in Berlin. And it must be remembered that this article was only worn in the city, and not in the country; and that Ilcrtwig accounts for the reappearance of the disease in 18Go, by saying that in May of that year two rabid dogs showed themselves in the rural districts, and eventually found their way into Berlin, where their advent was followed by several cases of the disease. During 1864, and up to the middle of
* It must not he forgotten that Prussia, like Austria and some oilier countries, hns occasionally a largo mortality from hydrnpholiia, and consequently is com­pelled to resort to severe measures to limit the accidents from rabies. J-'or instance, for the period between 1810 and 1S10, the official documents show that no fewer than 1,666 persons died of this disease.
-ocr page 393-
17/7/7 v 0/ Hu #9632; Muzzh:nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;367
1865, between twenty and thirty eases occurred, in spite of the tact that all don-s in the city, without exception, were wearing muzzles permanently. In the autumn of 1864, within a period of eight weeks, three children died of hydrophobia from the bites of dogs, and this notwithstanding muzzles being worn.
Ilaubner, alluding to the decrease and increase in the number of cases at Berlin during this period, says that the same result has been observed elsewhere. When the increase took place eight years afterwards, the law relating to dogs might have become relaxed and the muzzle less resorted to. This sup­position may have had a great influence with the German veterinary authorities; for Ilaubner, one of the most recent writers on veterinary sanitary police, says that muzzles should be constantly worn out of doors, especially in large towns, as lie is convinced it is the best protection against the bite of dogs if well constructed. And he also justly remarks that biting horses have to wear muzzles, and the vicious bull or steer to carry a ring through its nose, to prevent their causing injury. Only the dog must not be inconvenienced by a con­straint to prevent its biting, say the admirers of this animal, though it is naturally inclined to bite. lie likewise asserts that the use of the muzzle in large towns is a real benefit to mankind, though in the open country it need not be used when rabies is not prevalent. Lovers of the dog, he adds, say that the muzzle induces rabies, or does not prevent its extension ; but there is no proof that it causes the disease, though with regard to its not hindering its spread there is every reason to believe there is some foundation, owing to the faulty con­struction of the ordinary muzzle, which a dog may pull off or contrive to bite with; and also throuarh the owner takine it off when he should not do so, as in walking out, amp;c. He also admits that leading dogs by a leash is no substitute for the muzzle, as powerful animals break away, even from grown­up persons.
And M. Renault, looking at the evidence furnished by the
-ocr page 394-
568nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Berlin authorities, was also in favour of this restraint; for in a communication to the Academy of Sciences, he says that if such results as followed the application of the muzzle from 1851 to 1801 be continued for some years, it might be concluded that, 1. Spontaneous rabies is vary rare; 2. Permanent muzzling is an efficacious measure in preventing the propagation of the disease; 3. The opinion of several authorities regarding the con­straint resulting from the application of the muzzle as a cause of the development of rabies in the dog is erroneous. But M. liouley, in a discourse delivered before the Imperial Academy of Medicine at a seance held in 1803, does not agree with Eenault, in his conclusions. 1 le says: quot; The document that has been laid before you by M. Tardieu, and which came from the French Ambassador at Berlin, now proves that M. Renault was in error, owing to untrustworthy information. From it I can no longer sec any reason why the muzzling of dogs, which is only a vexatious measure without any utility, should be maintained; and in this respect I willingly assent to the opinion of M. Yernois, and believe that, if it were adopted, it would have the three really advantageous consequences of delivering the administration from one of its cares, the administrators from one of their obligations, and lastly our poor brutes from the torments caused, by the application of an apparatus which, if rigorously adopted—and to be efficacious it must be so—would condemn them to a slow asphyxia by obstructing the respira­tion and the buccal transpiration. One of the reasons given by M. Vernois for proscribing the muzzle is that, supposing a dog affected with rabies to have its head so garnished during the furious period of the malady, it would get rid of it immediately, because it is endowed at that moment with excessive strength, and being so highly excited, it would at once break every restraint. On this point, however, I do not agree with M. Ver­nois. The mad dog is not what he has painted it. On the contrary, it is much less able than a healthy animal to co-ordi­nate the movements of the paws to rid its head of the apparatus
-ocr page 395-
Disadvantages of the Muzzle.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 369
that confines its head, and when it is. muzzled it remains so. The surcanine force with which he supposes it to bo endowed is therefore a fiction. Do you wish for a proof of this ? Here it is. It often happens that a suspected or really mad dog is brought to us muzzled, and is introduced, its head still gar­nished with the muzzle, into the kennel where it is to remain. Well, under these conditions we do not see it give any demon­stration of excessive force, in virtue of which it breaks all its bonds, as M. Vernois admits. Far from it; for it keeps the apparatus fixed around its head without any attempt to remove it; and if, in order to study the symptoms better, or for pur­poses of experiment, it is decided to take off the muzzle, this is done with great difficulty, and not without danger. In fact, it is a very fortunate circumstance that a dog is muzzled at the moment it has a paroxysm of madness, when it has a tendency to bite ; for then the muzzle, by keeping the jaws closely together, is a very efficacious apparatus, and may serve as a protection against the dangerous attacks of the animal. If, then, the police ordinances which impose the obligation to muzzle, should produce the result that every dog was always muzzled at the moment when the dangerous period of rabies was manifested, they would be most valuable, and the administration should faithfully insist upon their being observed with the utmost rigour. But there is only one means by which the result might bo attained. By the authority of the police, and by its direct intervention, the muzzle should be riveted to the dog's neck as the manacle is to the foot of the galley-slave, and that, night and day, the animal should wear it indoors as well as out of doors. Without this rigorous condition—and it only requires to formulate it, to show how impracticable it is—the muzzling of dogs cannot be in any way efficacious as a prophy­lactic measure against rabies. This is not difficult to demon­strate. Rabies is not a sudden disease, appearing all at once, like apoplexy; it does not instantly carry the dog it attacks from the most flourishing state of health to a condition of
B B
-ocr page 396-
^quot;^quot;
öl
onbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
furious delirium, which impels it to bite every animal it meets. Far from it; for canine rabies has its premonitory signs. Several days before the manifestation of the furious symptoms, the mad dog testifies by a change of habit that it is not in its normal state; it is restless, agitated, retires into dark places —beneath furniture in rooms, beneath the manger in stables ; and if it is a watch-dog, to the bottom of its kennel. These early signs, which have not yet a very precise signification, are manifested in the interior of houses, where dogs are always relieved from their muzzles. At this period they have no tendency to fly—to escape. On the contrary, their attachment for their owner having increased, they are more sedentary, and abstain from their habitual peregrinations. It is not until later,—at the moment when the malady has obtained absolute sway over them,—that they escape from their masters' domicile. Once outside, the excitement they experience, especially when they see other dogs, is not long before it increases the disease to its highest paroxysm. Then their destruetiveness commences, and continues in proportion to the opportunities that oder.
quot; Tims, us has been remarked, it is in the dwellings where the do^s reside that rubies is prepared, and so long as everything is not ready for its last explosion the animals remain there, and do not decide to run aw7ay until the desire to bite imperiously dominates them. Then they escape, but alnays unmuzzled—for in their dwellings the muzzle is never used—and give themselves ii]) to their redoubtable savageness.
quot;Tins is the order in which the phenomena most frequently succeed each other; and it follows from the expose that, how­ever rigorous the prescriptions of the police may be with regard to the muzzle imposed upon dogs in the public streets, it is evident that they cannot produce the useful effects expected from them ; inasmuch as the majority of the accidents from rabiiic bites, outside habitations, are caused by escaped dogs which, at a given moment in their as yet unrecognised, ot even suspected malady, steal away from the surveillance of their masters, and run abroad, of course without their muzzles.
-ocr page 397-
Inutility of Muzzling.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;37 1
quot; Therefore it is that the muzzling, considered as a means of preventing the propagation of rabies from the canine to the human species, is a perfectly useless measure; because, in the ordinary course of things, it is only applied, and can only bo applied, to inoffensive dogs.quot;
The same distinguished veterinarian, when speaking of the disease at a later period (18G9), and of the benefit to be derived from a rigid application of articles 1382, 1383, and 1385 of the civil code already noticed, says: quot; For my part, I have much greater confidence in the salutary menaces of these articles than in the muzzling of all the dogs which the prefectorial decrees pretend to render obligatory everywhere, but which is nowhere carried out properly. It might even be said that, with regard to preservation from rabies, it is altogether useless, for it is never applied to the dogs which are susceptible of causing injury by being actually rabid. Some words of explanation will prove this. What arc the dogs which, in the streets and on the roads, show themselves to be mad, and bite the men and animals they meet ? Had they been in perfect health imme­diately before, and suddenly, without any premonitory sign, became rabid? Certainly not. These dogs were already affected with madness for some da3's when with their owners ; and if they are now wandering on the roads, it is because they have escaped from their homes, obeying the instinct which compels them to fly from those who are dear to them. In very many instances, it is not known to every one that they have escaped, and consequently it is always unmuzzled they make their flight; for it is not usual to wear a muzzle at home. Of what use, then, in a prophylactic point of view, is this muzzling which we would render obligatory for all dogs, when, by the force of circumstances, it is really mad dogs that, in the majority of instances, arc exempted from this obligation, which is most frequently imposed on those that are in perfect health?quot;*
#9632; '#9632; La Kagr,quot; )i. 79.
B B 2
-ocr page 398-
372nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
The veterinary authorities in Brussels, in an excellent report on rabies drawn up in 18C8, when the disease was caus­ing some alarm in Belgium, also refer to this subject. Tlicy disagree with the Berlin authorities in their conclusions as to the value of the muzzle, especially while the disease exists in an epizootic form; as this is precisely the time when dogs should not be subjected to any annoyance and excitement arising from such a constraint. Besides, they say, what usually happens P The muzzle is nearly always taken off in the house ; whereas, to bo completely efficacious as a preventive measure, it should happen that rabies develops itself at the moment when this apparatus is applied, and this is precisely what never takes place.
And Professor Lafosse. of Toulouse, no meau authority on such a subject, says : quot; As it is very rare that this disease appears in the dog that is always under the eye and obeying the command of its master, or which roams around the building confided to its care, without the symptoms that betray the invasion of the malady being perceived, and consequently the necessity for taking the proper measures being indicated ; to make every owner of a dog keep it constantly muzzled, tied up, or led about in a leash would be to deprive him almost entirely of the companionship and the real services that are to be derived from the most devoted of our domestic animals ; and, in addition, the too absolute constraint might multiply the cases of spontaneous rabies, if tin's condition could exercise any influence on the production of the disease. At the utmost, the application of these severe measures might be reserved for the seasons most propitious for engendering spontaneous rabies, when it is notorious that mad doc-s are wandering: about the neighbourhood, or when rabies prevails in an epizootic form.quot; *
On the whole, we are inclined to agree with the last-quoted opinion with regard to the general and everyday use of the ' quot;Traitc de Pathologie Tdlcrinaire,quot; vol. iii. p, R66.
-ocr page 399-
When t/ic Muzzle is necessary,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;373
muzzle, which should only be woi'n on special occasions : as when rabies is prevalent in a locality, when it has a tendency to assume an epizootic character, or in the case of vicious dogs.
When the disease threatens to become prevalent, or indeed when there is reason to believe that a mad dog has bitten several others, and these cannot be discovered, the use of the muzzle should be resorted to, and all dogs seen in the streets of towns or in the country without a muzzle should be seized by the police as suspicious animals. This is one of the great advantages of employing the muzzle ; for if it be correct that rabid dogs escape from their homes, and wander about without this safeguard, then surely a dog so unprovided ought to be at once captured. If muzzles were not worn, a rabid animal might cause a terrible amount of mischief without attracting the attention of the police, merely because it was like other dogs. On these grounds, I am certainly inclined to advocate recourse to the muzzle. Its use, when rigorously enforced, must be beneficial during an cpizooty of rabies; and that it is so is demonstrated by the veterinary professor, Fürstenberg, of Eldena, Prussia. Ho states that the disease was prevalent in his country, in different districts, for two, three, four, and five years; and no regulations, such as confining and chaining-up dogs, amp;c., could check it until muzzles were introduced, when it ceased. It is now an established rule in our country that, whenever and wherever the disease appears, all dogs which come into the streets must be provided with muzzles. Their use is not enforced on those dogs which are kept indoors. In the small island of Usedom, which is ncarty cut off from all intercourse, rabies was prevalent during several years, and it was only by ordering that all dogs which came into the streets or highways should be provided with muzzles that it was possible to extir­pate the disease. And Hering, Director of the Veterinary School at Stuttgart, mentions that in 1864 rabies occurred in Würtemberg during the first mouths of the year, the cases then beinff few; but in each month Ihov became more nu-
-ocr page 400-
374
Rabies ami Hydrophobia.
merous, until the use of the muzzle was enforced, not only in the towns, but throughout the whole country ; after which, until the autumn of 1805, when this statement was made, not a case had been reported.
To be beneficial, it is obvious that the employment of the
muzzle must be universal; but, at the same time, should the disease be prevalent, the other necessary measures must not be relaxed, and the vigilance of dog-owners should not be diminished; for it must be remembered that if a doe: wearinraquo; a muzzle runs about without any one in charge of it, it is possible that a mad dog may attack and bite it; the wounded animal then returns to its homo, and the owner may know nothing of what has happened, until all at once rabies appears quite unexpectedly.
And it must also be borne in mind that a well-constructed muzzle is a protection against biting, so long as it is worn bv
-ocr page 401-
Best For)// of Muzzle.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;375
the dog. But a bad muzzle is worse than useless, as it esta­blishes a false security.
It is astonishinn: how soon dogs become accustomed to an eas5r-fittmg, comfortable muzzle : that, is one in which they can always breathe and drink without hindrance. The nostrils of the dog are very narrow, and even under ordinary circum­stances it cannot breathe so comfortably as many other animals when its moutb is forcibly closed ; when distressed by running it always respires with open moutb, and in warm weather the transpiration that takes place in this cavity from the throat, tongue, and inside the cheeks, tends to keep the creature cool, and compensates for the almost total absence of this process from the skin. Therefore the front portion of the muzzle should be sufficiently accommodating as to allow the dog wear­ing it to open its mouth freely and widely.
The muzzle patented by Grauhan, and sold in this country
(manufactured by Butterfield of Bradford), is a good though not a very safe muzzle in its present form. (gt;See figure on opposite page.) To make it perfectly secure at the mouth, there should be intermediate wires from the circular transverse wire, near the eyes, to the vertical nose-wire. (.See figure above.)
-ocr page 402-
37^nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
The muzzle should fit the head properly, and above all things it should be securely fastened around the neck. The neck-strap should bo strong, and as tight as may be compatible with the dog's comfort.
At ordinary times, making people at all times responsible for the damage their dogs may inflict, and giving them every opportunity for acquiring a knowledge of the law, and also the best means for complying with it—which would, of course, in this instance be a knowledge of the earliest symptoms of rabies and the measures necessary for preventing dangerous con­sequences—would be, perhaps, less onerous than compelling dogs to wear an apparatus which, when there is no urgent cause for its employment, is certainly not to bo commended. Tin's principle of responsibility would make owners of dogs par­ticularly attentive to the health and welfare of these animals ; and would also, in addition to diminishing the number of vicious dogs, induce them to resort to these exceptional means of restraint without being ordered. Their pecuniary interests —so frequently much more powerful than those of a sanitary character—would guarantee their attending to the condition of their dogs; and they would learn that, in the words of M. Bonley, the fear of a diseased dog is not only the beginning of wisdom, but wisdom itself; the owner of every dog committing mischief being identified by means of the collar and impressed mark thereon, would tend to make rabies a comparatively rare disease, and hydrophobia nearby, if not altogether, unknown.
Quarantine.
The idea of completely extinguishing rabies by establishing a quarantine of several months' duration among dogs, was based on the assumption that the disease is only maintained by contagion, and never arises spontaneously; and that there­fore if these animals could be confined for a certain period, without any intercourse or any chance of the contagium being
-ocr page 403-
Quarantine.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 377
transmitted from those that were affected at the commence­ment of the measure, the pestilence must inevitably die out. Bardsley, who proposed it, after saying that the opinion he held as to its purely contagious character was founded upon a fair induction from facts and close analysis, adds: quot; The plan is as simple as I trust it will prove efficacious. It consists merely in establishing an universal quarantine for dogs within the kingdom, and a total prohibition of the importation of these animals during the existence of such quarantine. The efficacy of this preventive scheme rests upon the validity of the follow­ing propositions : First, that the disease alwa3-s originates in the canine species. Secondly, that it never arises in them spontaneously. Thirdly, that the contagion, when received by them, never remains latent more than a few months. If these propositions have been established, it clearly follows that, by destroying every dog in which the disease should break out. during strict quarantine, the propagation of the malady would not only be prevented, but the absolute source of the poison entirely suppressed.quot;
Quarantine would no doubt be as effectual in stamping out rabies as in stamping out any other purely contagious malady were these propositions absolutely correct, and the measure completely and permanently enforced. But, unfortunately, the disease originates in other than the canine species, and in other creatures of that species besides the dog; and, unfortunately, also, we are far from convinced that it never occurs spon­taneously ; on the contrary, though ready to admit that in the great majority of cases it is spread by contagion, there appears every reason to believe that it may arise without this influence.
Eesides, this authority proposed only two months as the period which he considered long enough to afford every prospect of success; whereas it is well-established that the incubatory stage is frequently protracted to a much longer interval; indeed, he admits this when he adds, that quot; it would undoubtedlv be
-ocr page 404-
378nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
erring on the safe side if the time of quarantine should be extended to the very unusual period of eight months.quot;
It will be seen at once, by those who know anything of veterinary sanitary matters, that a strict quarantine for dogs for such a period, or even for the comparatively short space of two months, is absolutely impossible at present, and perhaps will always be so ; and also that, siipposing the disease to be confined to the dog species, and the quarantine to be religiously observed or rigorously enforced, other countries might not think fit to submit to the serious inconveniences arising from this measure, and consequently we should, in all probability, have the contagion introduced into the country again in a very brief space.
Public Instructions.
Provide dog-owners, when they receive their tax-paper, with printed, easily-understood instructions as to the proper method of keeping their dogs healthy, and how to detect the symptoms of rabies; as well as information respecting the preservative and sanitary police measures which they should comply with in order to prevent the disease. All this might be printed on the back of the tax-paper, which could, in addition, be made a valuable means of arriving at certain important information, such as the sex, age, breed, Ac, of the licensed dogs. The most serious accidents occur throuarh the ianorance of the public on simple matters like this of rabies.
Such, then, are the general measures to be recommended with regard to the prevention of rabies at ordinaiy times and in all seasons ; for our investigations have shown in the clearest and most positive manner that the disease is not peculiar to any particular period of the year, nor limited to any season, but may prevail at any time. Therefore, careful supervision should be extended to all dogs throughout the year, and not only during the quot;dog days;quot; and it is to this supervision, and
-ocr page 405-
w
Measures when Rabies has appeared.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 379
the possession of a general knowledge of the symptoms of the malady by every one who keeps a dog, that we must look for success in keeping down the contagion, and preventing the sacrifice of human and animal life through the effects of such a dreadful disease.
Measures to be adopted when Rabies has appeared.
Suspected Animals. — If, notwithstanding these measures, viorbid or unusual symptoms appear in a dog, and particularly if cases of rabies have occurred in the vicinity shortly before, it should be carefully observed, and every precaution taken; as they may be premonitory signs of madness, which is con­tagious from its commencement. The animal should therefore be constantly watched, and kept apart from mankind and other animals; and in feeding or attending to it, the greatest possible care should be taken that, it does not bite any one at this time. No children should be permitted to approach it, and all neglect of these precautions ought to be visited with severe punish­ment.
If the morbid symptoms become •more marked and more suspicious—if it is observed that the dog manifests any of the peculiarities already indicated—that it is dull and bad-tempered, moves languidly from place to place, and seeks to go away—and, particularly, that its ordinary habits have changed : that it is hostile to people or animals, that it attempts to bite everything —even if it does not refuse water—then it is time to chain it up securely, or confine it in such a way that no one can be injured by it. Up to this time, the owner may be permitted to keep the dog in his establishment on condition that every security can be, and is, adopted ; but now, and even before this period, if the means for affording security are insufficient, the owner, or whoever knows of a dog or any other animal to be rabid or in a suspicious condition, must not neglect reporting the circumstance to the local police without assuming the gravest responsibility; and whoever does so should be held guilty of
-ocr page 406-
T
380nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia,
a crimiBal offence.* If made known to the authorities by an informer, the greater part of the fine imposed shoidd go to him.
As, however, the earliest symptoms of rabies are not always recognised, and the disease shows itself sometimes apparently in a sudden manner ; and as, besides, a dog or any other animal already rabid may escape from homo or arrive in another locality, the local authorities should be compelled to give warning to the inhabitants, and make known the symptoms of the disease, both at its very commencement and when fully developed. Similar instructions should be given by medical men and veterinary surgeons, f
As the domesticated animals of every kind may have been bitten by a mad dog or other creature, or soiled with the saliva, without the owner knowing it, the latter should be obliged to notice carefully every one that becomes ill, and bear in mind the earliest symptoms of rabies—such as unusual excitement, bad temjDer, and unwonted sulkincss, peculiar hoarse voice, viciousness towards those about it, and desire to do them injury. If by these manifestations the animal's condition gives rise to suspicion, it ought to be sequestrated, and proper precautions adopted.
* The Austrian Praal Code (3S7) says : quot; Is guilty of infraction of the law and liaule to imprisonment, #9632;whoever knows of a dog or any other animal showing the distinctive symptoms, or symptoms which warrant suspicion, of rallies, and who neglects to report the same to the police. In case of the appear­ance of the disease and the biting of men or of animals, the culprit shall ho punished with from three days' to three months' imprisonment [eureere diiro). If a serious wound or the death of a human being has been the consequence of this negligence, the infraction shall como under the application of 33Ö, which says: Shall be punished with from one to six months' imprisonment, he who shall he guilt}' of this negligence, if its consequence has-been a serious wound; the penalty is from six months' to a year's close imprisonment, if the death of a man lias been the consequence. Otherwise, the proprietor is always responsible fur the damage caused by mad animals.quot;
t In this country, so far as I can learn, no attempt has been made to carry out such a recommendation as this. All the legislative enactments have been limited to such measures as causing dogs to bo muzzled, or led about in the streets, or confined to their dwellings. Stray dogs have also usually been captured. These efforts arc, of course, far from effective.
-ocr page 407-
T
Police Regulations.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;381
If more serious symptoms show themselves, the proprietor should immediately report the case to the local police, to avoid incurring a grave responsibility; and the animal ought to be at once sacrificed by him, after inspection by an expert or by order of the police authorities.
If the owner is aware that the sick or suspected creature has been bitten by a rabid animal, it is still more necessary at once to report the circumstance to the local authorities.
Mad Animals, or t/iose wounded hj them.—With regard to the measures to be taken in the case of mad animals or those wounded by them, the following should bo rigorously enforced:—
1.nbsp; A dog suspected 0/ or attacked by rabies, or one that has been bäten by a rabid animal, should not be killed at once and buried, unless there is reason to suppose that no person has been wounded by it.
2.nbsp; If a person has been bitten by an animal really affected with rabies, or suspected to be afiected with that disease, it should only be killed if the malady is unmistakably present; if it is only a suspicious case, it is well not to kill it immedi­ately, but keep it securely confined and under close surveillance, so as to be able to verify whether the suspicions are confirmed, which will not be long; if they are affirmed, then the creature must be killed and buried.
3.nbsp; If an animal suspected or affected with the disease escapes from its owner or from a locality, or if an animal of this descrip­tion is seen in a locality, it is the urgent duty of every one to warn the police immediately. The latter should then, in their turn, warn the people in the town or village, or its suburbs, so as to put them on their guard. This -warning should not be given in such a manner as to cause alarm and fear, but only to induce the adoption of careful measures and ample precautions. In such circumstances, all children should be watched, and dogs and other animals ought to be confined or kept from strange dogs, or those whose stale of health is not
-ocr page 408-
382
Rabies and Hydrophobia.
well ascertained. All wandering dogs should be confined or killed.*
* The New English Dog Act, published on the 24th July, 1871, entitled quot; An Act to Provide Further Protection against Dogs,quot; and applicable to all the country, is a slight improvement in the matter of legislation in this country, hut is not likely to bo so eti'ective as is necessary to cope with a malady like rabies. It is in these tenns :—
quot; Whereas it is expedient that further protection should be provided against dogs:
quot; Be it enacted by the Queen's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:
quot; 1. From and after the passing of this Act, any police oöicer or constable may take possession of any dog that he has reason to suppose to be savage or dangerous straying on any highway, and not under the control of any person, and may detain such dog until the owner has claimed the same, and paid all expenses incurred by reason of such detention.
quot;Where the owner of any dog taken possession of by any constable is known, a letter, stating the feet of such dog having been taken possession of, shall he sent by post or otherwise to the owner at his usual or last known place of abode.
quot; When any dog taken in pursuance of this Act has been detained for three clear days where the owner is not known, as aforesaid, or for live clear days where he is so known, without the owner claiming the same, and paying all expenses incurred by its detention, the chief ollicer of police of the district in #9632;which such dog was found may cause such dog to be sold or destroyed.
quot; Any moneys arising from the sale of any dogs in pursuance of this section shall be paid to the account of the local rate, and be applied to the purposes to which that rate is applicable.
quot; All dogs detained under this section shall be properly fed and maintained at the expense of the local rate.
quot;2. Any court of summary Jurisdiction may take cognizance of a complaint that a dog is dangerous, and not kept under proper control, and if it appears to the court having cognizance of such complaint that such dog is dangerous, the court may make an order in a summary way, directing the dog to be kept by the owner under proper control or destroyed ; and any person failing to coinpl v with such order shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding twenty shillings for every day during which hi: fails to comply with such order.
quot; 3. The local authorities may, if a mad dog or a dog suspected of being mad is found within their jurisdiction, make, and when made vary or revoke, an order placing such restrictions as they think expedient on all dogs not under the con­trol of any person during such period as may be prescribed in such order throughout the whole of their jurisdiction, or such part thereof as may be pre­scribed in such order.
quot; Any person who acts in contravention of any order made in pursuance of this section shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding twenty shillings.
quot; Due notice of such order shall bo published at the expense of the local rate.
quot; The provisions in this Act contained as to the detention and sale or destrue-
-ocr page 409-
Detention of Suspected Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 383
Every means must be adopted, and all precautions duly observed, to capture the mad or suspected animal. If really rabid it should be killed; if only suspected, its life may bo spared, adopting every precaution in the meantime in order to ascertain its condition. This measure, as we have already noticed, is all the more necessary if we do not know whether it has wounded people or animals. Even if it is ascertained that it has not done so, it is yet most prudent to keep it under observation until its diseased or healthy condition is assured. The reasons for this step have been given.
The period during which it should be kept under observation should certainly nut be less than four months. Hertwie erives an instance in which a suspected dog was so kept for twelve weeks, when, showing no signs of rabies, it was discharged. In the thirteenth week the disease made its appearance. And the examples we have given, when speaking of the period of incubation, will show the necessity for extending the sequestra­tion to something like six months.
In every case, and under all circumstances, the local authority should take exact note of these occurrences, and particularly endeavour to discover the domicile and the owner of the animal, and learn whether any person or animal has been attacked or wounded by it in the locality or elsewhere, amp;c. When a mad dog appears, the regulations and restrictions should be applied over a wide extent of country, and neighbouring dis­tricts should be warned; as it frequently happens that in this disease a dog will run great distances, especially at night: for it appears to choose this time for its wanderings—returning home in the morning after having, perhaps, inflicted injuries
on other animals far and near, liesides, the owner mi
'o*
t some-
tion of dogs found straying on the highway shall apply to dogs found at largo in contravention of any ordet made in pursuance of this section.
'#9632; 4. In England and Ireland any penalty under this Act may be recovered in manner provided by the Summary Jurisdiction Act, and iu Scotland all such penalties shall be prosecuted and recovered before a court of Summary Jurisdic­tion, under the provisions of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, l^Hl.''
-ocr page 410-
3 84nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rdoies and HydropJiobia.
times, not unnaturally, seek to save his favourite from tliü operation of the law, and remove it to another district where there are no restrictions. Hence the necessity for extending the preventive measures over a large expanse of country; for it must be remembered that strange dogs cause most cases of rabies and hydrophobia.
Hertwig is of opinion that the introduction of preventive measures should not be limited to towns, but must be extended to the open country. quot; During a period of forty years, when­ever rabies has spread as an cpizoöt}', I have always observed that dogs belonging to peasants or other persons living iu the country, and running at large, without supervision, into the towns, were the chief instruments in the extension of the scourge.quot; In addition to this, in the announcement made to the inhabit­ants of the surrounding districts, the country towards which the animal is proceeding, or the direction from which it came, should be made known; as well as a description of the creature with regard to breed, size, colour, and other distinctive charac­teristics, in order that all necessary information be procured, so as to avert evil consequences as speedily as possible.
These measures are more particularly applicable to the occur­rence of isolated or sporadic cases ; but in times of special danger, as when the disease assumes a more than usual vimlency, or when it becomes widespread or epizootic, they are also beueficial, and must then be enforced with the greatest vigour and exactitude.
In addition, every possessor of a dog or clogs should be made to give due notice to the authorities of all changes taking place, either with regard to the sale, transfer, exchange, or death of animals, or on each new acquisition, in order that the same be duly noted in the register of dogs kept for each district. This register might be of a temporary kind, or be made every year. It should contain the names of all owners of dogs, with the number of the animals they keep, their sex, and purpose for which they are kept; these dogs should be identified by thcir license number.
-ocr page 411-
Destruction of Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 385
It may be necessary at this time to have recourse to the muzzle for every clog out of doors, except useful clogs when employed, as the muzzle might then be objectionahle. In populous towns, in addition to the muzzle, but not as a sub­stitute for it, it might be necessary to ordain that dogs be led by a ehain or thong.
It is above all things necessaiy that the muzzle should fit the dog's head in such a manner that it cannot bite through it, or slip it off. A muzzle too small is most objectionable, as it may irritate the animal and cause it great discomfort; while one too large may allow the dog to inflict wounds. If it is ordered that muzzles are to ho worn, the police should see that every dog has one of a proper size, and any wilful infraction of this most essential regulation should be punishable by a fine.quot;*
The destruction of dogs must be carried out assiduously. No dogs should be allowed to he at large, and all stray clogs should be caught and killed immediately, if without a muzzle ; but, if at large with a muzzle on, they might be kept for three clays ; if wearino- a collar with the owner's address, thev mijjht be returned, and a fine imposed. In all cases, neglect of the sanitary orders should be severely punished. All clogs bitten by those which arc mad, or suspected, or which have been in immediate contact with them, ought also to be destroyed or sequestrated for a proper period ; it is more particularly de­sirable, however, that those bitten should be killed, as, though our statistics show that only some 50 per cent, of the dogs
* In corroboration of these remarks, the following extraet from the Xclaquo;flaquo; Mere/iry for June 7th, 1S71, may ho quoted ;—quot; Muzzling Does.—In numerous instances, the patent muzzle for the canine race proves to ho little protection to the public. It is frequently noticed that the muzzles, when placed on the heads of the animals, are so large that they can not only drink water, but cat with the wire cage on their nose, and it not unfrequcntly happens the dogs are observed carrying or gnawing large bones with the wire protection still fastened on the head. In some instances, so large are the muzzles, the animal slips its head through the frame. On Tuesday, in Brighouse, a gentleman was waildng along the road, when a dog—the muzzle being much too large—rushed at him and bit him on the leg. The wound, only skin-deep, was attended to by a medical man.'quot;
(J C
-ocr page 412-
386nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
wounded by mad dogs become rabid, yet the value of the dog is too small and the danger too great to admit of any exception being made.
It must always be remembered, that dogs which have been in contact with those that are mad may have been wounded, though the wounds cannot alwa3rs be easily discovered; and as the smallest scratch is sufficient to produce the malady, so all animals which have been in contact with the diseased, to ensure safety, should be considered suspected. The contumacy of the owner should not be allowed to interfere, as fatal experience has shown that there is no security save in these severe but effective measures. It is certainly a painful proceeding to kill all sus­pected dogs, and one which our better feelings and admiration for the most devoted and affectionate of animals would not readily allow us to resort to ; but when we know the dreadful character of rabies, and the great danger to which the human species and other creatures are exposed, we can no longer hesitate in prescribing the measure, which is, if we look at results, a humane one.
If there was any possibility of suspected dogs being kept closely confined and under observation for a period equal to the extreme duration of the incubatory stage of the malady, then we would gladly recommend that this course should be adopted; and for this purpose our veterinary schools, if they were at all adapted for such an office, might be used as conservative hospitals, should the dogs be considered worth keeping for so long a period.
And if we insist on the immediate destruction of all suspected dogs, including those which have been attacked or bitten by rabid ones, or on a close detention of four,: five, or six months in some secure place, it is because there arc no certain limits to the period of incubation, which, as we have seen from Kenault's statistics, may vary from five to a hundred and eighteen days. The only exception that might possibly bo made in favour of sparing the lives of dogs wounded by others which were rabid.
-ocr page 413-
Suspected Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 387
would be in thüse cases where the wounds had been thoroughly cauterised within five minutes after being received ; though even then the most careful supervision would have to he exercised on the chance of a slight wound having escaped observation.
Lafosse indicates, as suspected of rabies, all animals which are found in the following conditions :—
1.nbsp; nbsp;Those which have been bitten by rabid animals.
2.nbsp; Those which have been inoculated in any way with the saliva of rabid animals.
3.nbsp; Those which have eaten the flesh, drunk the blood or the milk of animals affected with rabies, or which have been soiled by the simple contact of these or other matters, particularly the saliva.
4.nbsp; Those which have had sexual connection with suspected animals that shortly afterwards have really become mad.
5.nbsp; nbsp;Those which have been bitten by dogs or other animals found dead, and at the examination of whose body there have been found indications of the presence of rabies.
6.nbsp; Those which have been bitten by animals whose furious condition has caused them to be killed, and which on examina­tion present these signs, independently of those caused by the violent death.
7.nbsp; The dogs affected by some vague disease, accompanied by a threatening demeanour, modified voice, desire to bite, refusal of food and drink, and abundant salivation.
He also adds that all the animals suspected of communicated rabies should, as quickly as possible, receive those attentions which arc recognised as the most proper to destroy the rabid virus or to prevent its absorption. If these cares are not bestowed within twenty-four hours at the latest, after the injuries have been inflicted or the inoculations effected, the animals should be killed. Every suspected dog should be sequestrated for three months, and rigorously muzzled for another three months.
Much care is required in capturing mad, suspected, or stray
( c 2
-ocr page 414-
388nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophob
•tin.
dogs, as the}' might inflict wounds. In general, it will be found that a lasso of wire, catgut, or raw hide attached to the end of a walking stick, is, with a little practice, very effective ; but the poor animals should be gently dealt with, and all cruelty should be studiously avoided. When captured, they ought not to be led or dragged along, but pait in a covered cart or waggon with separate compartments for each animal, to prevent fighting and subsequent danger ; for, if put altogether in one place, it might happen that a rabid dog would be among the number and wound the others, some of which might be claimed by their owners, and set at liberty again. The same observation is applicable to the building in which stray dogs are kept.
In destroying dogs, experienced men ought to be employed, and life shoidd be extinguished as promptly as possible, the avoidance of pain being studiously inculcated. The use of instruments is not, as a rule, to be commended, and poison is generally preferable. JSothing can be more effective and humane than the administration of a sufficient quantity of strong, newly-prepared Prussic acid, poured into the throat.
jNI. Eouley's remarks with regard to the destruction of dogs bitten by those which are rabid, or by mad wolves, and the risks the population incur through mad dogs, are particularly valuable. In the documents which had been forwarded to him for inspection, he found that the number of dogs bitten was 785, and that out of this number 527 had been killed. Of the 258 remaining, the fate of only 25 was reported ; these had been sequestrated, and 18 of them became rabid. These figures are far from givme an exact estimate of the animals belonsing to the canine species which received virulent bites. They only show the number of animals about which the local autho­rities have received and given information. Such as they are, however, they have a signification which it is very important to indicate. Establish this first fact, that out of the number of doors which are stated to have been contaminated bv a rabific bite, there is nearly one-third—29 per cent.—(hat appears
-ocr page 415-
Sequestration and Destruction.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 389
to have escaped the sanitary measures of sequestration or slaughter, in consequence, prohably, of carelessness, ignorance, or the too great complaisance of the authorities charged to apply these measures: in consequence, also, of the indifference of the threatened populations, who ought to be always the first, if they rightly understood their own interests, to demand the application of those measures which are for the public good. Their necessity, too imperfectly understood, is demonstrated by the facts which are about to be related. Of the 25 dogs whose sequestration had been reported and history traced, one-half contracted rabies. Admitting that the same result was pro­duced in the group of 233 dogs allowed to go at large, not­withstanding their contamination, it happens that 116 would have become in their turn the propagators of this terrible malady; and there is no exaggeration in stating that each of these might make a dozen victims in its own species, each again destined to furnish a new legion of propagating agents, and so on. In this way the rabies of the canine species maintains itself, and its increase goes on at a redoubtable rate; while, if the authorities were vigilant, and, more especially, if the people were more anxious about their own preservation, and hiiew how to protect themselves, wc might soon be able, without any very great difficulty, to reduce to very minimum proportions the disasters caused by this disease, and the irreparable mis­fortunes that it only too often brings about when man himself is attacked. For it is excessively rare that canine rabies is spontaneous. In the immense majority of cases this malady only proceeds from contagion ; in 1,000 rabid dogs there are at least 999 which owe their disease to the inoculation from a bite.
The contagion is, therefore, the great cause that must be extinguished, or at least whose action must be circumscribed within the narrowest limits possible. It is evident that this result would be obtained if, every time a mad dog has passed through a locality, we knew exactly the animals it had bitten, and
-ocr page 416-
3 gonbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Raines and Hydrophobia.
those were put beyond the power to do evil by a real sequestra­tion prolonged to eight months at the least; or by immediate slaughter, which is undoubtedly the most efficacious measure, because the germ of the disease is then destroyed before it has time to fructify. I do not conceal from myself that numerous difficulties oppose themselves to the application of one or other of these measures; but they are nevertheless absolutely necessary, and if applied with vigour would ultimately bring about the total extinction of the rabific contagion. In a very great number of cases, in fact, the dog is for man more than an animal—it is a creature to which ho is attached by a senti­ment of affection frequently of the strongest kind; to many, it is one of the family, the favourite of the children, and often a cherished souvenir. It Avill readily be conceived, therefore, that in such conditions it must be difficult to obtain the acquiescence of its master to its arrest or death. There only remains sequestration ; but, unless this is maintained in a special esta­blishment, there are many obstacles to its being carried out with all the necessary severity. During the first days, when every one is filled with the dread of the event that has occurred, the dog that has been bitten is submitted to a rigid surveillance ; it is securely tied or shut up, and promises are made that it will be carefully kept in quarantine for the whole period necessary ; but, as time passes, the fears entertained as to the future dis­appear, and on some fine day the suspected animal is set at liberty, just at the moment when it is most to be dreaded—at the period when the incubation of the disease is approaching its termination, and the outbreak of rabies is imminent. No one is disturbed by this premature liberty being allowed to the inoculated animal—-its master, because he no longer believes in the danger; the inhabitants of the locality, because they have forgotten all about it; and tlic authorities, through ignorance of what may happen, neglect of their duty, or through fear of doing it. And in this way may be realised the fatal condition as to the propagation of rabies by this animal to which a bite
-ocr page 417-
Disinfection,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 391
has transmitted the germ. Let us remember that of the 25 dogs whose sequestration is mentioned in Bowley's inquiry, 13 became rabid. What a number I and how powerfully it testifies to the altsolute necessity for taking vigorous measures against all dogs that have been bitten, so as to put them beyond the pale of causing mischief! And because sequestration is only too frequently an uncertain measure, while immediate slaughter of suspected animals is, for the people, a condition of absolute security, I believe that in such a case humanity points out the course to be adopted. It is better that dogs should die than mankind. Otherwise, if the sentiment of humanity does not speak loud enough to inspire, and cause to be followed by every one, the line of conduct above indicated as the best, and which must be resorted to after all, there is, it must bo admitted, an excellent means for determining the owners of suspected dogs to sacrifice them; that is, to make the responsibility for the damage and disasters their animals may cause weigh heavily upon them.
The medical treatment of rabid animals is not to be countenanced, as a rule, except under the conditions already specified. The instances in which they are reported to have recovered are exceedingly rare; and they cither have occurred under extraordinary circumstances, or are not sufficiently well authenticated to warrant any one in incurring all the risks attendant upon keeping such dangerous creatures alive on the slender hope of curing them.
Disinfection.
All the slaughtered dogs should be buried in a place set apart for the purpose, and at a good depth; the skins should not be removed from their bodies, but should have large cuts made crossways in them; and they ought never to be thrown into ditches, ponds, or streams, as is so frequently done. Quick­lime should b^ thrown over them.
-ocr page 418-
wm
392nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophobia.
If the animal has boon kept in a kennel, all the wood-work, straw, shavings, amp;c., everything in fact that may have been soiled by the saliva, should be consigned to the flames, or thoroughly soaked with carbolic acid, chloralmn, Condy's fluid, or any other powerful disinfectant. The floor of the kennel, stable, or place in which the animal has been kept, should be well scrubbed with boiling water, and covered with quick-lime, or any agent noted for its power in destroying contagious matters. The same should be done with the walls of the place as high as the dog could reach.* The chain that attached the animal, and other ironwork which may have been in contact with it, shoidd be heated in the lire, and all necessary precautions adopted as in diseases which are communicable by a fixed, or even volatile, conlagium.
AVith reference to disinfection, it may be worth referring to Ilertwig's experiments. After giving a number of dogs the saliva and blood of rabid animals for a certain time without result, he put five of them into kennels where inad dogs had been, put the collars of these upon their necks, attached them by the same chains, made them lie upon the same straw, amp;c., but yet none of them became rabid.
* Mr. Trevalyam, in his coxrespondence with Dr. Bardsley, stated that, after losing one pack of hounds from rubies, he not only removed the straw, but had the benches scalded'with boiling water, and afterwards all the jeints, cracks, gt;S:c., painted over, and tilled up with hot tar ; the walls were then whitewashed, and the pavement cleaned with hot water. Thus secure, as he thought, lie collected another pack ; yet rallies broke out year after year. In consequence, the pavement tainted with the secretions was removed, and the earth in which it was imbedded thrown into the river ; the kennels we're then new painted and whitewashed, and ever afterwards the paek was free from infection.
Jt may bo mentioned that, not long ago, it was the fashion among fox-hunters to keep a flock of geese' in the kennels where mad dogs had been, and it has been asserted that this practice was found far superior tegt; frequent ablutions.—Jamen' quot; Treatise on Canine Madness,quot; p. 19, This idea is about as absurd as the notion which the ancient Romans had, according to Pliny. They believed that a dog which had lapped or tasted the milk of a woman who had a male child would never become mad.—Hist. Nat., book xxviii. chap. vii.
-ocr page 419-
Duration of Police Regulatiofii
393
Duration of Police Regulations.
With regard to the length of the time during which the police regulations should remain in force, there is no definite rule. Knowing the limit of the period of incubation, it might be inferred that the sequestration of dogs should extend to that period. In Saxony, where the dog laws have been rigidly carried out, it has been found that three months was generally an effüctive intciTal; though if new cases occurred during this time, the period was dated from them. Notwithstanding the inconvenience and annoyance oftentimes occasioned by the restrictions imposed for so long a period, yet those who suffer most from them should bear in mind the great interests that arc at stake, and cheerfully aid the authorities in their endeavours to suppress a contagion which causes such terrible destruction and alarm; the more strictly judiciously-framed veterinary police regulations are obej'ed, the sooner will the course of the pesti­lence be terminated, and the less will its ravages be felt.
The same police regulations arc applicable to rabid or sus­pected cats. They ought to be at once killed, and all other cats and dogs bitten by them should be destroyed.
Measures to be adopted with other Animals than
Dogs.
We have already made some allusion to the measures to be adopted with the other domesticated animals, and we have now to complete our observations.
In the last century, and perhaps even now—for in this country there are no veterinary police regulations for this disease—the same severe measures were sometimes applied to the other domesticated animals us to the suspected dog, through ignorance of the disease as it affects them, as well as indis-ciimination ; and they were generally killed at once or left to chance, as the cusr mighl be. In dealing with them it must
-ocr page 420-
394nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies a)id Hydrophobia.
be remembered that they are not like the dog,—our constant companion, and that their natural weapons of attack are different; so that they very rarely extend the contagion; and, in reality, veterinary police regulations with nearly all of them should only be secondary to medical police laws—those which have to do with the flesh, milk, amp;c., derived from them. The veterinary regulations should have chiefly for their object the health of the animal while alive, and its destruction when diseased.
When these animals have been in contact with, or been bitten by, a rabid or suspected dog, the circumstance should be reported; they should be visited by an expert as quickly as possible, and their bodies carefully examined, particularly the ears, mouth and nose, and limbs and tail, in order to discover if there are any wounds, even of the most trivial description. Those discovered to be wounded should be at once isolated, and carefully watched. Preservative treatment may be recom­mended, but of course cannot be ordered, llaubner states that the isolation of wounded animals is unnecessary, as nothing is to be feared from them should they become mad. Erill says separation and medical treatment is necessary, unless the proprietor decides to kill them. But, as will be seen from our previous description of the symptoms, all rabid animals—-excluding the dog, cat, fox, and wolf, of course—arc more or less dangerous to others or to mankind, and particularly tbe horse; even the sheep may become so at times. It is better, therefore, to separate the wounded or suspected from the uncontaminated, and to place them under veterinary or police observation. Such animals as horses, oxen, and other beasts of labour, should be permitted to work in tho immediate vicinity of their home; but they ought not to be allowed to travel far beyond this on any pretext. If a mad dog has been among a herd of cattle or flock of sheep, the whole herd or flock should be placed under surveillance.
None of the domesticated animals, other than those referred,
-ocr page 421-
#9632;#9632;^^
Measures with of her Animals.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;395
to, if bitten or suspected, should be sold, bartered, or removed within a period equal to the limits of their several periods of incubation. Roll gives four months at the least for the sale of horses and cattle ; but for other animals used as food the minimum may be three months.
Haubner gives the period of supervision as two months for sheep, three months for pigs and horses, and six months for cattle, and we should prefer this as a basis for regulating the restriction to that of Boll. At any rate, it is a great mistake to make the quarantine time the same for all animals ; this should be regulated by the average duration of the incubatory period in the different species.
The immediate slaughter of all the bitten animals is unjustifiable, as only about 50 per cent, take the disease; and, when compared with dogs, the danger is very trifling, even when rabies manifests itself. It is, therefore, time enough to resort to slaughter when the disease shows itself, unless the owner is desirous of avoiding the risk of loss and wishes to sell the carcase for food.
As soon as the disease manifests itself, notice ought to be given to the authorities, and an examination made by a veterinary siirgeon; when, if it be ascertained that rabies is really present, and the owner does not object, the animal may be killed. All animals in which rabies is confirmed should be slaughtered, and no attempts at treatment permitted, except under the restrictions before mentioned.
The carcase must be buried intact, with the skin slashed pro­fusely. Haubner admits that if, with the rigor mortis, the virulence of the contagium is extinct, then skinning might be allowed, if conducted with care, and the skins utilised.
Should the carcase chance to be dug up and eaten by animals, there is no danger to be apprehended, according to Haubner; but Lafosse says the dead bodies should be covered by at least four feet of earth, and the burial-places guarded from carnivorous creatures.
-ocr page 422-
#9632;
396nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Rabies and Hydrophobia.
Disinfection.—Everything used with rabid animals was at one time destroyed; but neither observation nor experiment, as we have shown, warrant such a measure. The same means of purification may be resorted to as have been prescribed for the dog.
The Flesh as Food.
Haubncr says that the slaughter of animals for food may be permitttod within twenty-four hours after the bite of a rabid creature, but the injured portion must be cut out aud destroyed ; even after this time, killing an animal for the sake of its flesh may also be permissible, provided the flesh be consumed by the owner, and not offered for public sale; as the sentiment of the consumers must be consulted. He grants this permission on the plea, that before the outbreak of the disease no contagion is manifest; and that it has been positively ascertained that before the third day after the inoculation, the flesh of animals that afterwards became rabid was eaten with impunity.
Milk.
According to the same high authority, forbidding the use of milk derived from bitten animals is wrong until the disease appears. It may be given to other animals, and the owner of the cattle might use it. Butter and cheese might also be made from it, and kept until it was ascertained whether or not the animal had been successfully inoculated with the rabid virus.
People have remained healthy even when using the milk at the commencement of the disease; but our researches prove that both flesh and milk are dangerous when the malady is developed.
Resume of Preventive Measx;res.
The measures to be recommended for (he prevention of rabies and its extension to the human species, may be comprised under the following heads:—
-ocr page 423-
Resume of Preventive Measures.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;397
A.nbsp; nbsp;Tte owners of dogs and other animals should be made to understand the responsibility that rests upon them with regard to the health of their animals, and particularly when contagious diseases appear among them. To maintain them in health they should be properly cared for, and their food, water, cleanliness, and general hygienic treatment should be scrupu­lously attended to, more especially when rabies is prevalent.
B.nbsp; The number of useless dogs should be diminished as much as possible, and a tax should be levied on all dogs.
C.nbsp; Every dog should wear a collar with its owner's name and address engraved thereon, as well as a particular mark impressed by the licensing or police authorities for the proper registration and identification of the animal.
D.nbsp; All stray dogs without the collar or the owner's name and address thereon should be captured, and if not claimed within a limited period, sold or destroyed ; and dogs straying with the proper collar on, may, when circumstances render it necessary, be seized and confined, or returned to the owner, who pays expenses, and is fined, if need be. Bitches in rut should not be allowed to go at large at any time.
E.nbsp; nbsp;Unless under special circumstances, as when rabies is prevalent, or when certain animals are vicious, the muzzle should not be worn.
F.nbsp; nbsp;The owners of dogs should be held responsible for the damap-o done bv them.
G.nbsp; Diseased dogs, or those which show the slightest symptoms of disease, altered habits, amp;c., should be carefully watched, and precautions adopted. If the symptoms of rabies appear, the circumstance should be reported to the police by the owner or attendant on the dog, or other person who knows of its con­dition. Neglect of this should be estimated as a criminal offence. The police should know the early symptoms of the disease.
H. If other animals which have been in contact with, or bitten by, a rabid dog become unwell afterwards, the symptoms ought to
-ocr page 424-
')ia.
398nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Rabies and Hydrophob
be noted, and should they load to a suspicion of rabies, the crea­tures must be isolated, and their conditiou reported to the police.
I. Suspected animals should not be killed at once if they have bitten any person, but only destroyed when the disease is unmistakably present. In the meantime, they should bo well secured and confined.
J. A mad or suspected dog escaping from its owner, or appearing in a district, should be the signal for alertness, and those who know of the circumstance ought to warn the police at once. Children should be guarded, and animals confined or kept from strange dogs. All wandering dogs should be confined or killed.
K Eabid dogs should be killed ; if only suspected, they may be kept until their condition is ascertained.
L. The police authorities should endeavour to obtain every information about any rabid or suspected dog, and to discover the name and address of its owner, learning also what damage it may have done. Regulations and restrictions should be extended over a wide space of country, and neighbouring districts should be warned; all information necessary to put the inhabitants on the alert ougbt also to be given.
M. When the disease appears in a virulent or epizootic form, all measures ought to be rigorously enforced. Owners of dogs should give clue notice of all changes occurring among their animals. Muzzling may be necessary; but the muzzle for each dog sbould be properly and securely constructed, and sufficient in size, without being too large. It must have appliances for attaching it firmly to the head.
N. The destruction and confinement of dogs must be assidu­ously carried out, and heavy fines or imprisonment should bo im­posed upon those who attempt to evade or neglect the regulations.
0. Dogs should be slaughtered with as little cruelty as possible. They ought to be buried deeply in the ground.
P. Pisinfection should be carried out, as with other con­tagious diseases.
-ocr page 425-
Precautions in Handling Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;39g
Q. The police regulations and restrictions should be con­tinued for some months beyond the appearance of the last case of rabies. This period should be dependent upon the limit of the incubatory stage of the disease in the dog.
R. With regard to other animals, when wounded by a sus­pected or rabid dog, the circumstances should be reported and steps taken to ensure safety. Horses, oxen, and other working animals may be employed in the immediate vicinity of their homes, but must not be sold, bartered, or removed within a certain period. The immediate slaughter of wounded or suspected animals is not necessary; but as soon as rabies manifests itself, notice should be given to the local authorities, and the neces­sary steps taken to prevent damage. The bodies should be buried intact; though under special circumstances skinning them may be allowed, in order to tan or dress these parts.
S. Disinfection to be resorted to as in the case of rabid do^s.
T. The flesh is not dangerous as food until the symptoms of the disease have appeared. If used before this period, certain precautions should be adopted.
LT. The milk may also be utilised during the same period.
X. Competent veterinarians must co-operate in the execution of these measures.
Precautions to he observed in handling Dogs and other Carnivorous Animals.
Though the clog, as a rule, is such a docile and gentle animal to those with which it is acquainted, yet to strangers frequently, and even to friends on occasions, it readily employs its teeth ; and as its bite is not always without danger, it is best to be on one's guard by handling it with care. To those unaccustomed to manipulate the animal, these rernarks are more particularly intended, as a little maladroitness may bring about serious consequences.
In administering medicine, either fluid or solid, precautions are very necessary, as the mouth must be opened to introduce
-ocr page 426-
400
Rubies and Hydrophobia.
the remedy well into the throat, and the animal generally struggles, when its teeth may cause injmy. For those who are not practised in giving- medicine, it would he as well to wear a pair of strong leather gloves, and the dog being firmly held by another person by the back of the neck, or between the knees of the operator, the mouth may be opened by inserting the fingers of one hand behind the fangs, and pressing down the lower jaw. A very good and safe plan is also to pass a, wide piece of tape around the upper jaw behind the fangs, and another on the lower jaw in the same situation ; by piilling these pieces of tape, one upwards, the other downwards, the month is drawn open, and can be so kept with safety for as long as may be necessary.
The only safe place to grip a dog is at the back of the neck, behind the head; there the skin is sufficiently loose to afford a good hold, while the hands cannot be touched by the animal's teeth so long as the grasp is maintained.
With savage or rabid animals, it only too frequently happens that blows will not prevent their biting and holding on. This is particularly noticeable in fighting dogs, which will endure aiw amount of punishment before they relax their grip, or desist from teai'ing. Serious accidents have over and over again arisen from people attempting to defend themselves, or rescue other persons or dogs from some infuriated or mad animal's fangs.* The simplest, safest, and by far the most effective plan is choking. If the animal wears a collar, this is easily done, as one has only
#9632;
* The instances are numerous in which 1 have seen serious wounds inflicted on persons who have interfered to stop dogs lightin.!;; or biting^ other persons; but one of the most unfortunate cases is that related by Dr. Jloseley in 1808, and alluded to by Lipscomh (p. 97), in which a man in Compton Street, Soho, was bitten in the right hand as he was humanely interfering to separate two dogs that were fighting with so much violence that one of them had an eye torn out. This person seized one of the dogs awkwardly, and two of the animal's teeth penetrated the outside of his right hand, and wounded the palm con­siderably. This was in July, 1807. On the 9th of November following he showed the first symptoms of hydrophobia, from which he perished in forty-six hours. The period of incubation was eighteen weeks.
-ocr page 427-
^mmmmmmmmtmm^i^mmimmmm
Management 0/ Strange Dogs.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 401
to seize it firmly at tlic back and pull it tightly against the throat in front. The foot or other hand may most usefully aid in the operation, by pressing strongly against the back of the neck. As soon as the animal experiences the sensation of choking, it will, in attempting to breathe, let go its hold. It should by no means be released immediately, but ought to be still further choked until it is harmless for the time, when means may be had recourse to for securing it properly; indeed, it should he strangled to such a degree as to render it uncon­scious, or it may do damage to the operator.
When there is no collar on the neck, a strong handkerchief or piece of rope tied round it, and pulled in the same manner, or twisted with a stick, is a ready appliance. I have separated some scores of lighting dogs in this way with absolute impunity, and many of these were so large, and sometimes so ferocious, that it would have been most dangerous to have ventured to interfere with them in any other fashion. It only requires strong arms, and a little coolness and tact.
Should a wound or scratch be inflicted, suction, washing, and, if deemed necessary, cauterisation, ought at once- to be employed.
It is scarcely necessary to remark that strange dogs should always be respected until their tempers and character are known, particularly in the streets, roads, or fields. Those suspected of rabies, or rabid, when at liberty, should be captured as speedily as possible, though with every precaution.
u i)
-ocr page 428-
^^
AJPPENDIX.
History (p. 68).
Is Land and Waler for Jauuuvy il. 1S72, there is an intimation that quot;dumb madnessquot; had broken out in the Cheshire kennels, ft is added, quot; We regret to say that Mr. Corbet h;tgt; been obliged to destroy twenty-five couples of hounds. One hound was suspected of having quot;dunib mildnessquot; late in the autumn, and about two months ago it was deemed advisable to destroy nine couples, and last week these remaining of the mixed pack, which Mr. Corbet got for hunting the extra day (sixteen couples), were obliged to be killed.''
This new outbreak, added to the others among the packs of foxhounds, makes this epizootj' of rallies one of the most serious ever experienced in England.
in Deccmbor and January the disease was also observed at Detroit, Michigan, United States. People and animals were bitten. Mr. Murray, M.R.C.V.S., describes a case of rabies in a horse, which died on December 20, having been bitten en November 25. There were no unusual symptoms beyond these already enumerated; the most marked wore restlessness and fury, a savage tendency to tear everything with its teeth, and fly at people to bite them.— The Vt/cri-laquo;ffr/fl//, March, 1S72. Detroit Free P/rslaquo;, January 11, 1872.
Geogu-U'Kicai. Extent op Rabies (p. 70).
In reply to my inquiry in the Zannl, as to whether rabies was really known in Australia or New Zealand, a correspondent, quot; Ahuriri,quot; in the number of thai journal for March 2, 1S72, courteously stales : -- I lived there (in New Zealand) for eleven years, and neither saw nor heard of a case. The inhabitants often wondered at this, as dogs are there exposed to the same influences as in other countries. From its non-appearance, cannot we see that the numerous causes mentioned in standard works, viz.. heat, deprivation of sexual indulgence, want c.f conch grass, etc., are wrong ? New Zealandera are greatly afraid that im­ported dogs will convey the dread disease, which would entail most disastrous results, as the islands teem with dogs, tame and wild.quot;
Symptoms ln tiik Rasbit (p. 280).
The rabbit is so seldom exposed to the bites of mad animals, that I can find no instance in which the disease has been produced in it by accidental inoculation, though it has been induced experimentally. The symptoms in this animal, though
-ocr page 429-
•aim
Appendix.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 403
of the usual nervous character, are nevertheleBa peculiar; and 1 have added a biiof desonpttoo of thrm in order to complete the list of the domesticated animals in which rallies has heea observed. The following history is very interlaquo; stin^- in more than one feature.
In 1839, fifty-six lambing ewes, about to yean, were attacked by a very small cur dog- 011 a farm near Shrewsbury, and forty-seven were bitten in one night. The dog was killed by the shepherd in the field next morning, but there was no suspicion that it was mad. A fortnight afterwards several sheep bcame ill and died, and fifteen were lost before the nature of their malady was guessed, at which period others were ill. By this time a great many of the ewes had lambed, and the Iambs of all those which brought forth before the symptoms appeared did well; but with those which manifested the disease before lambing, the young were born dead, or died very soon after birth. The lambs were allowed to suck until the parents died, which was generally in about three days ; they were then put to other ewes, or reared by hand, and remained in health.
Mr. Simonds, on April 22, inoculated two rabbits with the saliva from one of the rabid sheep, by introducing setons saturated with that tluid behind their ears. On the 2Gtli they were dull, hanging their heads, and inclining them to one side. They took their food when it was placed before them, but evinced little desire for it. Towards evening the respiration of one was considerably accelerated, and the stupor had increased. The other manifested a strange desire for jumping, which if did in an awkward manner, having apparently lost much power over the voluntary action of the muscles on one side. Occasionally, in these jumps, its head would come in contact with the wall of the box, but 1 his did not deter it from attempting to accomplish the act. At midnight they were both evidently worse ; and on taking them up and placing them on their sides, they would remain in that positionier some few minutes, being evidently in a state of nnconsdeusness. On the morning of the 27th each was resting its head on the floor, and they could not bo roused from their comatose state : being turned on their side, they struggled until they had resumed their first position. The appetite was gone; ; there were occasional spasmodic twitchinga of the muscles. The stupor increased hourly, and about midday one died. The other at times attempted to jump, which it did still more awkwardly, alighting nearly on its head. If teased, it uttered a slight moan, expressive of its sufferings, and obstinately refused to change the position of its head, which it seemed quite incapable of supporting. Latein the evening it died; but immediately before death a dog and a cat were inoculated with its saliva; on May S, these animals remained healthy.
The morbid appearances found on examination were : an unhealthy state of the inoculation wound ; the coats of the stomach thickened towards the pylorio orifice, apparently from rigid contraction ; traces of inflammation on its peritoneal surface, and the mucous membrane covered with a white matter resembling pus, with inflammation of the rugae ; the small intestines exhibited traces of increased vascular action ; the vessels of the bladder were beautifully injected, and there was considerable inflammation of the uterus, both body and cornua ; the dorsum of the tongue and epiglottis were inflamed ; and a singular injection of vessels, distinctly marked, pervaded the whole course of the trachea; on its inner and upper side some frothy viscid mucus filled the larynx ; the vessels ramifying on the pericardium were injected; the lungs were inflamed, and the thorax con­tained some effused fluid. The vessels in the right hemisphere of the cerebellum and on its external surface were injected; not so the left. The vessels ramify-
-ocr page 430-
|^~^raquo;~*quot;; i„_' Ja1;^raquo;
404nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;Appendix.
ing on the medulla oblongata were also beautifully shown. In the second rabbit the larynx and trachea were more inflamed than in the first, and the stomach was less affected.
To make certain that the rabifio virus produced the above-described symptoms, and not the irritation arising from the setons, two rabbits were setoncd in a similar manner, and the tape allowed to remain in for the same time ; but no disease was produced. Two other rabbits were inoculated in the same way with the saliva of a healthy sheep, and they also remained in health.
JIOHHIH AlTEARAVOES AFTF.K DEATH (p. 298).
We have referred to the absence of any notable alteration in the minute structure of the brain and nerve tissues in this blood disease in man, notwith­standing most careful examinations ; but it would appear that in some cases, at least, of hydrophobia there are marked and important alterations in these. At a meeting of the Pathological Society of London, held on January i, IST'i. Dr. Clifford AUbut exhibited a series of microscopic sections from the eerebro-spinal centres of two persons who died from this malady. The specimens were taken from the cerebral convolutions, and from the central ganglia, the medulla oblongata, and the spinal cord. Throughout all these centres were found the same morbid conditions, but in different degrees, and these were as follows; 1. Evidences of great vascular congestion with transudation into the surrounding tissues. In all the grey centres the vessels were seen in various degrees of dis­tension, their walls in many cases being obviously thickened ; and hero and there were seen patches of nuclear proliferation. There was a diminished con­sistence of some of the parts, particularly of the medulla. This seemed to be due to serous infiltration and soddening, as has been observed in the dog. 1. llteinorrhages of various size. In many places a refracting material was visible outside the vessels, due apparently to coagulated fibrinous exudate. Ö. Little gaps caused by the disappearance of nerve strands which had passed through the granular disintegration of Clarke. In addition to these appearances in the nervous centres, an enlarged spleen had been found in both cases.
The parts appeared to be affected in the following order as regards severity : (1) Medulla, (2) the spinal ODrd, (3) cerebral convolutions, and (4) central ganglia.
This was in accordance with the symptoms presented during life—viz.: 1. KeHe.x irritability in the region of the medulla, with no tetanic spasms. 2. In­creasing irritability throughout the cord, with semi-tetanus. 3. Delirium.
KiTXixn Diseased ou Svspected Animals (p. 388).
In destroying dogs, it was recommended that Prussio acid should be employed in sufficient quantity and newly prepared. But this poison usually loses its potency in a short time unless great care is taken to preserve it, and consequently the promptness of its destructive action cannot always be guaranteed.
Dr. Richardson, who has done so much for humanity in abolishing pain, has endeavoured to benefit the lower creatures in suggesting means and appliances by which, when necessary, they may be quickly deprived of life without experi­encing any suffering. lie proposes that animals doomed to be destroyed should lie made to inhale certain narcotic vapours : one, a mixture of vapour of hydride
-ocr page 431-
Appendix.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; 405
of amyl and methylone bichloride; another, a mixture of carbon disulphide and
methylene bichloride; iind a third the vapour of chloroform or of methylono bichloride and pare coal gas. The effect of either of these vapours is rapidly produced ; but the lir.st and last are chiefly recommended. They are inhaled by the animal from a muzzle-shaped inhaler, and ineensibility follows in a few seconds with the slightest manifestation of pain raquo;r distress.
The vapours are certainly not so reailily procured as the Prussio acid, and an inhaler might he diiik-ult to Iind when required to kill a mad dog or cat; but as all humane persons must he deeply interested in the matter, it is -well to know that other and more certain, if less common and accessible, means are in exist­ence to deprive small animals of existence without a pang.
THE KM).
[•KUVrKIl ll\ VIKTPlaquo; AMD ( O.. I IJ V ROAD, LUXW
I-, R
;^/laquo;
-ocr page 432-
I
-ocr page 433-
-ocr page 434-
quot;BÄWJt^-s:
1
-ocr page 435-
-ocr page 436-
#9632; • ' ^ : - -is
#9632;-' •; j , ,nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; J. #9632; i-i .nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; knbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; ,,.4.
#9632; amp;
mm.
.11^' , 4 .quot;.:
PH
p